now_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal_n 68_o 18._o with_o eph._n 4._o 8-10_a his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n psal_n 98._o 1._o he_o have_v spoil_v prineipality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o col._n 2._o 15._o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o prevail_v mighty_o against_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o he_o have_v give_v a_o resolution_n to_o that_o question_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o creature_n shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o groundwork_n of_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a deliver_v isa_n 49._o 24_o 25._o he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o his_o principality_n that_o he_o have_v get_v over_o mankind_n and_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o his_o gracious_a government_n that_o through_o he_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v joh._n 12._o 31_o 32._o with_o chap._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o chapt._n 5._o 22_o 23._o psal_n 118._o 6-20-24_a and_o from_o the_o prey_n he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n into_o heaven_n itself_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n be_v own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o hebr._n 9_o 24._o john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o ariel_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n as_o the_o altar_n in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v isai_n 29._o 1-6_a ezek._n 43._o 15._o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 14_o and_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_z mighty_a in_o battle_n the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v enter_v in_o and_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o psal_n 24._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o psal_n 118._o 19-21_a and_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o heb._n 9_o 12._o with_o eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o heb._n 10._o 12._o and_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n all_o power_n and_o spirit_n john_n 1_o 14-16_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o this_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o now_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n this_o ariel_n this_o lion_n of_o god_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n hebr._n 13._o 10-15_a 16._o he_o stoop_v down_o he_o couch_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o old_a lion_n this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o lion_n and_o to_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v his_o go_v up_o from_o his_o prey_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v the_o prey_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n abolish_v our_o death_n and_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n in_o and_o by_o himself_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o rev._n â—_o 2d_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 12._o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 11_o 12._o he_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o these_o his_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o heb._n 4._o 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lion_n when_o they_o have_v roar_v after_o their_o prey_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n of_o god_n they_o then_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o den_n psal_n 104._o 21_o 22._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n hos_n 11._o 1._o with_o matth._n 2._o 15._o behold_v the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o a_o great_a lion_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v down_o until_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o prey_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v but_o than_o it_o be_v imply_v he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o take_v his_o rest_n numb_v 23._o 24._o and_o again_o he_o couch_v he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o great_a lion_n numb_a 24._o 8_o 9_o so_o our_o powerful_a and_o victorious_a lion_n have_v vanquish_v his_o enemy_n be_v enter_v into_o rest_n he_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v down_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n matth._n 28._o 11._o psal_n 2._o 6._o zech._n 6._o 12_o 13._o who_o shall_v rouse_v he_o up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o shall_v to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o king_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n â—ho_n shall_v stir_v he_o up_o viz._n none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o num._n 24._o 7-9_a none_o to_o be_v sure_o shall_v divest_v or_o dispossess_v our_o mighty_a one_o of_o his_o rest_n rule_n glory_n and_o power_n and_o whosoever_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o his_o wrath_n and_o terror_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prov._n 19_o 12._o and_o chap._n 20._o 2._o gen._n 49._o 9_o 10._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isaâ—_n 9_o 6_o 7._o luke_n 1._o 33-38_a his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o evealasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 145._o 10-13_a oh_o this_o be_v that_o lion_n that_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o sampson_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o he_o come_v sweetness_n indeed_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v delight_v judg._n 14._o 14-18_a isa_n 55._o 13_a prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o and_o like_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n roar_v on_o the_o prey_n when_o a_o multitude_n of_o shepherd_n be_v call_v forth_o against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o voice_n nor_o abase_v himself_o so_o will_v he_o fight_v for_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 31._o 4_o 5._o his_o face_n be_v continual_o towards_o the_o righteous_a ezek._n 41._o 19_o with_o psal_n 92._o 12_o 13._o and_o like_o a_o lion_n he_o will_v both_o tread_v down_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n his_o enemy_n if_o they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n and_o none_o can_v deliver_v mica_n 5._o 8_o 9_o hos_fw-la 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 13._o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o in_o seasonable_o submit_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n for_o the_o lion_n be_v a_o noble_a generous_a creature_n amos_n 5._o 19_o and_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v very_o merciful_a hebr._n 2._o 17._o and_o chap._n 5._o 12_a the_o root_n of_o david_n this_n be_v a_o further_a description_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o elder_a have_v respect_n unto_o that_o prophecy_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n isa_n 11._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o immediate_a father_n of_o david_n matth._n 1._o 6._o and_o our_o lord_n himself_o thus_o also_o describe_v himself_o say_v i_o jesus_n am_z the_o root_n of_o david_n revel_v 22._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o root_n 1._o one_o that_o have_v be_v plant_v oâ—_n put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o know_v a_o root_n be_v place_v in_o the_o earth_n job_n 1._o 4_o 8._o isa_n 37._o 31._o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n yea_o who_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1_o 13_a 14._o he_o
christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a martyr_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o this_o way_n also_o shall_v his_o servant_n after_o his_o example_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o faithful_o and_o full_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o testimony_n joh._n 12._o 24_o 26._o with_o luk._n 9_o 23_o 24._o and_o ch._n 14._o 26_o 27_o 33._o verse_n 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o mind_n 1._o a_o blessedness_n pronounce_v upon_o and_o assure_v unto_o some_o person_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n especial_o 1._o a_o blessedness_n pronounce_v upon_o and_o assure_v unto_o some_o person_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o blessedness_n 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o person_n and_o person_n 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o blessedness_n he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n where_o again_o let_v we_o mind_n 1._o the_o object_n here_o intimate_o commend_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o act_n or_o act_n about_o this_o object_n which_o render_v the_o person_n so_o exercise_v bless_v 1._o the_o object_n here_o intimate_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o this_o book_n in_o general_n be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n so_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v as_o ch._n 22._o 7._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 10._o and_o again_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 18._o 19_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o john_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o to_o signify_v he_o have_v do_v so_o before_o ch._n 10._o 11._o and_o though_o prophecy_n do_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v in_o general_a a_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n plain_o and_o so_o speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v mean_a in_o some_o other_o place_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o proper_a acceptation_n to_o wit_n for_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v as_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v a_o book_n which_o do_v fore-declare_a thing_n which_o be_v future_a and_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v ver._n 1._o to_o show_v thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o ch._n 4._o 1._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o see_v also_o ch._n 1._o 19_o and_o ch._n 22._o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o hurtful_a mistake_n to_o apply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n to_o that_o which_o be_v over_o and_o pass_v before_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o john_n to_o wit_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o ch._n 2._o ver._n 13._o by_o which_o mistake_v all_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v herein_o be_v misplace_v and_o disorder_v and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o he_o that_o can_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o lay_v such_o stress_n on_o the_o word_n shortly_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o serve_v his_o design_n shall_v take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o this_o that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n or_o labour_n to_o invalidate_n and_o render_v forceless_a this_o so_o weighty_a and_o material_a a_o consideration_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n open_v our_o understanding_n to_o behold_v these_o mysterious_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n namely_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n of_o which_o john_n bare_a witness_n before_o he_o receive_v this_o book_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19_o 10._o with_o ch._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o object_n here_o intimate_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o act_n or_o act_n about_o this_o object_n which_o render_v the_o person_n and_o person_n so_o exercise_v bless_v viz._n he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o he_o that_o read_v may_v be_v either_o take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a acceptation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o any_o man_n that_o know_v letter_n and_o can_v read_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v by_o any_o such_o in_o former_a time_n mat._n 12._o 3_o 5._o and_o ch._n 21._o 16_o 42._o and_o 22._o 31._o act._n 8._o 28._o so_o reading_n be_v distinguish_v from_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a exercise_n to_o be_v find_v and_o continue_v in_o and_o the_o way_n in_o which_o blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o give_v attendance_n thereto_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n though_o a_o bishop_n hereto_o that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15._o or_o by_o he_o that_o read_v he_o may_v mean_v and_o intend_v such_o a_o one_o as_o read_v to_o other_o and_o open_v the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o other_o and_o so_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o people_n act._n 13._o 15_o 27._o and_o as_o be_v say_v of_o their_o read_n moses_n moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n act._n 15._o 21._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o he_o they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n neh._n 8._o ver._n 2._o 3._o with_o ver._n 7_o 8._o so_o king_n belshazzar_n cry_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o when_o his_o wiseman_n can_v not_o thus_o read_v the_o writing_n daniel_n be_v call_v for_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v of_o thou_o that_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o excellent_a wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v interpret_v and_o dissolve_v doubt_n etc._n etc._n then_o daniel_n answer_v i_o will_v read_v the_o write_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o interpretation_n dan._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 11_o 14_o 16_o 17._o see_v also_o isay_n 29._o 11._o luk._n 4._o 16_o 21._o in_o this_o sense_n especial_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o phrase_n here_o he_o that_o read_v to_o wit_n with_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o open_v the_o sense_n make_v interpretation_n and_o dissolve_v doubt_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v both_o that_o it_o go_v before_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 17._o as_o also_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o reader_n as_o of_o one_o but_o of_o the_o hearer_n as_o of_o more_o he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v namely_o hear_v attentive_o or_o hear_v in_o hear_v with_o that_o ear_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o prevent_o by_o god_n as_o be_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n see_v
3._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o now_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o say_v so_o to_o be_v upon_o christ_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o isay_n 11._o 1_o 2._o i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n upon_o he_o isay_n 42._o 1._o and_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o isay_n 61._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 18._o 3._o because_o they_o be_v name_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o here_o name_v before_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o it_o also_o appear_v that_o hereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v intend_v because_o of_o that_o description_n christ_n give_v of_o himself_o in_o ch_z 3._o 1._o when_o he_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n of_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o understanding_n the_o seven_o spirit_n to_o mean_v that_o one_o spirit_n best_a suit_v their_o condition_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o see_v and_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n dead_a whatever_o name_n they_o have_v and_o hereby_o â—e_n be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v such_o dead_a soul_n luke_n 4._o 18._o see_v notes_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 5._o nor_o be_v that_o say_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o same_o with_o this_o say_v of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o minister_a serve_a spirit_n rev._n 8._o 2._o with_o dan._n 7._o 10._o but_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n where_o christ_n also_o be_v and_o they_o be_v upon_o he_o ch_z 4._o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 6._o hereby_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v mean_v and_o intend_v and_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o essence_n but_o 1._o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o heb._n 9_o 23._o whereas_o indeed_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v for_o purgation_n be_v but_o one_o oblation_n once_o offer_v as_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 10._o 12._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v v._o 14._o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 27._o and_o ch_n 9_o 25_o 26._o now_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o worth_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v many_o yea_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o acceptable_a and_o valuable_a so_o this_o one_o spirit_n may_v be_v call_v seven_o to_o signify_v it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a spirit_n seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o all_o other_o which_o be_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 2._o seven_o spirit_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o manifold_a gift_n grace_n operation_n influence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 11._o and_o so_o possible_o with_o allusion_n to_o isay_n 11._o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o be_v seven_o time_n name_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o call_v seven_o because_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n here_o salute_v and_o seven_o star_n v._o 16._o ch_n 3._o 1._o to_o signify_v this_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o perfect_a whatever_o do_v concern_v they_o yea_o and_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n more_o general_o rev._n 5._o 6._o zech._n 4._o 10._o isay_n 42._o 1_o 5._o and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o in_o righteousness_n for_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a ps_n 9_o 4._o now_o from_o this_o spirit_n also_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v vote_v and_o desire_v for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zech._n 12._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 29._o the_o good_a spirit_n ps_n 143._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o office_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n therein_o commend_v and_o peace_n thereby_o make_v and_o to_o preach_v peace_n to_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o it_o and_o effect_v it_o as_o a_o virtue_n in_o we_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 17._o with_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o rom._n 14._o 17._o gal._n 5._o 22._o verse_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v to_o we_o from_o who_o the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v mention_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a because_o he_o be_v large_o describe_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o what_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o any_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n isay_n 55._o 1_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 10_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n as_o a_o peacemaker_n have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o so_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n of_o mankind_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 15_o 18._o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o heb._n 2._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o also_o in_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n god_n raise_v he_o up_o that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 54_o 55_o 68_o 73._o act._n 13._o 23_o 32_o 33._o psal_n 89._o 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o in_o his_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o own_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o love_n 2_o joh._n 3_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o as_o job_n wrinkle_n be_v a_o witness_n job_n 16._o 8._o so_o his_o great_a condescension_n and_o death_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o wonderful_a love_n to_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v herein_o to_o be_v such_o as_o pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 3._o 16._o 19_o from_o he_o be_v grace_n and_o peacestill_n vote_v who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o who_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v our_o peace_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 15._o col._n 1._o 20._o isay_n 9_o 6._o hebr._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a witness_n as_o a_o peace-preacher_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o in_o his_o word_n and_o testimony_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o rev._n 20._o 4._o in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n man_n sin_z righteousness_n life_n death_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o joh._n 16._o 7_o 14._o a_o faithful_a witness_n who_o do_v not_o lie_v prov._n 14._o 5._o a_o true_a witness_n that_o deliver_v soul_n v._o 25._o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n
especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o who_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o tit._n 2._o 11._o act._n 26._o 18._o and_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n joh._n 18._o 37._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a or_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a as_o col._n 1._o 18._o one_o who_o die_v and_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o belly_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o birth_n act._n 13._o 32_o 33._o yea_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n herein_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v and_o determine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o ch_n 8._o 29._o he_o be_v raise_v before_o any_o other_o mat._n 27._o 53._o he_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o 23._o who_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a behind_o he_o and_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o raise_v also_o as_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a isay_n 26._o 19_o and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o he_o who_o image_n they_o shall_v bear_v as_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 48._o who_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o who_o shall_v be_v raise_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o also_o be_v they_o call_v the_o first-born_a heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o also_o shall_v the_o lump_n be_v a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n rom._n 11._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o name_n be_v king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o ch_n 19_o 16._o and_o he_o be_v the_o ordainer_n ruler_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o as_o the_o earth_n now_o stand_v by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o he_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o he_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v in_o our_o nature_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o it_o may_v instruct_v the_o great-one_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 2._o 6_o 7._o 10_o 12._o col._n 4._o 1._o yea_o therefore_o god_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v he_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v instruct_v we_o who_o we_o shall_v obey_v first_o of_o all_o even_o he_o who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a of_o all_o creature_n act._n 4._o 17_o 20._o and_o ch_n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o may_v strengthen_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n for_o he_o can_v and_o will_v preserve_v we_o in_o so_o do_v and_o punish_v our_o enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o col._n 2._o 6_o 10._o ps_n 105._o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o judge_v one_o another_o jam._n 4._o 12._o and_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n hereafter_o god_n have_v make_v he_o his_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ps_n 89._o 27._o isay_n 41._o 1_o 2._o unto_o the_o angel_n god_n have_v not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v do_v so_o unto_o jesus_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o him_z he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5_o 9_o with_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 22._o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o those_o holy_a king_n who_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 5._o 10._o from_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v law_n and_o rule_v under_o he_o isay_n 33._o 17_o 22._o and_o ch_n 32._o 1._o and_o all_o king_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o ps_n 22._o 27_o 28._o and_o 67._o 4._o and_o 47._o 6_o 7._o and_o 72._o 8_o 12._o and_o 82._o 8._o and_o 86._o 9_o and_o 138._o 4._o rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o ch_n 21._o 24._o from_o this_o excellent_a one_o also_o he_o desire_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n even_o from_o he_o who_o die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o salutation_n now_o follow_v the_o doxology_n or_o render_v of_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o before_o he_o wash_v we_o ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5._o he_o have_v great_a love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o then_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o he_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o make_v know_v this_o love_n to_o we_o and_o cause_v his_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o we_o when_o we_o be_v ungodly-ones_a and_o enemy_n in_o our_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o these_o band_n of_o a_o man_n and_o cord_n of_o love_n over-came_a we_o and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o hos_fw-la 11._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o first-love_n be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o love_v he_o he_o love_v we_o with_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o love_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n have_v he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o so_o have_v he_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 1._o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o and_o ch_n 15._o 9_o 10._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o to_o all_o eternity_n amen_n rev_n 5_o 8_o 10._o and_o for_o and_o through_o his_o love_n to_o we_o unworthy_a undeserving_a and_o ill_o deserving-ones_a he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o wonderful_a love_n 1._o sin_n be_v a_o filthy_a thing_n a_o nasty_a noisome_a loathsome_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o such_o say_n as_o these_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 4._o 4._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o they_o be_v therefore_o right_o call_v fool_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n prov._n 10._o 23._o and_o ch_n 14._o 9_o 2._o when_o he_o love_v we_o and_o before_o he_o wash_v we_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o filth_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n among_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o
have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n he_o who_o descend_v be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n in_o the_o man_n and_o for_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o ps_n 98._o 1._o and_o 68_o 18._o with_o rev._n 5._o 9_o ps_n 40._o 1_o 4._o thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v he_o signify_v this_o to_o be_v his_o work_n among_o his_o people_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o namely_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o though_o i_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v yet_o i_o be_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n ps_n 22._o 1_o 22._o and_o heb._n 2._o 12._o with_o ps_n 118._o 17_o 21_o 22._o oh_o this_o be_v his_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n to_o mind_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o preciousness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o and_o his_o father_n love_n therein_o everlasting_o commend_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o there-thorow_a he_o have_v receive_v that_o they_o may_v always_o remember_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n be_v raise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 2._o 8._o joh._n 15._o 15_o 26._o and_o ch_n 16._o 7_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o joh._n 17._o 26._o and_o so_o he_o be_v and_o appear_v as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o mind_v of_o and_o continual_o behold_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v raise_v exalt_a and_o extol_v and_o make_v very_o high_a may_v always_o sing_v that_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 6_o 8_o 9_o with_o ps_n 22._o 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v their_o order_n and_o demeanour_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o word_n and_o have_v such_o a_o conversation_n also_o as_o become_v it_o and_o so_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o shine_v bright_o and_o clear_o or_o whether_o dark_o and_o dim_o whether_o they_o adorn_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n their_o saviour_n or_o whether_o they_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o adversary_n to_o blaspheme_v so_o he_o be_v among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o with_o eye_n as_o of_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n v._o 14._o thus_o in_o write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n he_o thus_o describe_v himself_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o add_v all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n rev._n 2._o 18_o 23._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n whether_o they_o hold_v fast_o his_o work_n in_o his_o word_n and_o whether_o the_o gospel_n work_v effectual_o in_o they_o or_o no_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o the_o good_a and_o encourage_v they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v reprove_v the_o evil_a and_o evil_n find_v with_o they_o and_o hence_o to_o all_o the_o church_n he_o say_v i_o know_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o work_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o first_o church_n he_o thus_o describe_v himself_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o then_o he_o add_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n rev._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v engage_v all_o the_o church_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o let_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o that_o he_o espy_v no_o unclean_a thing_n among_o they_o according_a to_o that_o deut._n 23._o 12_o 4._o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v you_o separate_v and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18._o numb_a 5._o 3._o ezek._n 43._o 7_o 9_o 4._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o order_v they_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o word_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o the_o highpriest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o pure_a oil_n they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n or_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n continual_o leu._n 24._o 2_o 4._o with_o heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o his_o help_n their_o infirmity_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 26_o 27._o and_o he_o present_v their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a and_o procure_v gracious_a return_n and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o ps_n 20._o 3_o 5._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 10._o 19_o 22._o and_o ch_n 13._o 15._o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v among_o they_o in_o their_o assembling_n of_o themselves_o together_o in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 19_o 20._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o viz._n 3._o the_o clothing_n and_o habit_n in_o which_o he_o see_v he_o in_o this_o vision_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n in_o this_o vision_n christ_n appear_v in_o priestly_a raiment_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o also_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mighty_a to_o save_v he_o be_v their_o highpriest_n god_n have_v exalt_v this_o one_o choose_a out_o from_o among_o the_o people_n for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n ps_n 89._o 19_o with_o heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v who_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n he_o have_v himself_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v he_o and_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14_o 16._o in_o that_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o daniel_n he_o then_o appear_v in_o linen_n behold_v say_v he_o one_o man_n clothe_v in_o linne_n dan._n 10._o 5._o and_o ch_n 12._o 6._o but_o here_o it_o be_v only_o say_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v it_o may_v seem_v two_o sort_n of_o garment_n use_v by_o the_o
he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o redemption_n we_o may_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v glory_v always_o and_o all_o of_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o triumph_v in_o christ_n jesus_n against_o all_o charge_n and_o condemnation_n and_o against_o all_o our_o fear_n discouragement_n and_o unworthiness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n the_o highpriest_n in_o former_a time_n when_o he_o put_v on_o and_o wear_v his_o garment_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n have_v also_o and_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o curious_a girdle_n of_o ephod_n which_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o it_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o priest_n girdle_n and_o from_o the_o high-priest_n other_o girdle_n leu._n 16._o 4._o exod._n 28._o 4_o 8._o and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o girdle_n be_v to_o bind_v all_o together_o and_o make_v they_o sure_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v present_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ephod_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o gird_v the_o breastplate_n upon_o his_o breast_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v lie_v near_o to_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o bear_v their_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v express_v moses_n put_v upon_o aaron_n the_o coat_n and_o gird_v he_o with_o the_o girdle_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o robe_n and_o put_v the_o ephod_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o gird_v he_o with_o the_o curious_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n and_o bind_v it_o unto_o he_o therewith_o leu._n 8._o 7._o exod._n 29._o 5._o so_o our_o highpriest_n be_v gird_v also_o with_o a_o curious_a girdle_n with_o fine_a gold_n of_o vphaz_n dan._n 10._o 5._o and_o this_o signify_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o that_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o isay_n 11._o 1_o 5._o and_o as_o a_o girdle_n be_v for_o ornament_n in_o former_a time_n when_o it_o be_v make_v of_o rich_a and_o curious_a matter_n thus_o when_o god_n declare_v the_o comeliness_n he_o put_v upon_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v part_n of_o it_o that_o he_o gird_v she_o about_o ezek_n 16._o 10._o thus_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lover_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o which_o render_v they_o desirable_a of_o she_o and_o comely_a in_o her_o eye_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v they_o be_v gird_v with_o girdle_n upon_o their_o loin_n ezek._n 23._o 12_o 15._o isay_n 3._o 24._o and_o thus_o also_o the_o high-priest_n girdle_n in_o our_o type_n be_v for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n exod._n 28._o 2_o 4._o so_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o curious_a girdle_n where_o with_o he_o be_v gird_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v isay_n 61._o 10._o he_o be_v thereby_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o love_a righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n his_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n more_o than_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o with_o exod._n 29._o 5_o 7._o isay_n 49._o 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o he_o god_n say_v my_o righteous_a servant_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o great_a sorrow_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o endure_v and_o abasement_n whereto_o he_o be_v abase_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n isay_n 53._o 1_o 5_o 10_o 11._o and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n he_o be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2_o 6_o 7._o and_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o consider_v the_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n who_o be_v not_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v away_o back_o but_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o will_v therefore_o be_v undoubted_o faithful_a for_o the_o future_a heb._n 3._o 1_o 2._o isay_n 40._o 5_o 10._o heb._n 12._o 2._o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o will_v still_o be_v so_o as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3._o 1_o 6._o their_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o one_o who_o will_v appear_v on_o their_o behalf_n plead_v and_o maintain_v their_o cause_n their_o righteous_a cause_n ps_n 140._o 12._o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n isay_n 11._o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v one_o who_o have_v complete_v and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n in_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v and_o will_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o he_o or_o concern_v he_o to_o do_v in_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v he_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n of_o his_o everlasting_a faithfulness_n to_o his_o candlestick_n and_o people_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o ch_z 3._o 14._o and_o send_v this_o to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o will_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n shall_v hear_v this_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a rev._n 3._o 7_o 10_o 13._o with_o this_o girdle_n of_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n his_o raiment_n be_v gird_v and_o make_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bear_v they_o up_o and_o present_v his_o israel_n name_n and_o person_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o his_o father_n and_o present_v they_o in_o his_o righteousness_n righteous_a as_o he_o righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 7._o and_o he_o will_v gird_v they_o close_o to_o his_o heart_n and_o bear_v their_o name_n upon_o it_o in_o delightful_a and_o cordial_a love_n he_o will_v set_v and_o preserve_v they_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o will_v bear_v their_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a light_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o darkness_n that_o look_v unto_o he_o micha_n 7._o 8_o 9_o and_o will_v bear_v and_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n in_o all_o their_o holy_a thing_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctifi_v himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v heb._n 7._o 25._o joh._n 17._o 18._o yea_o he_o will_v perform_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o perfect_a whatever_o concern_v they_o ps_n 138._o 8._o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o will_v confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o his_o day_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o he_o be_v true_a to_o they_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o be_v gird_v with_o truth_n as_o with_o a_o girdle_n eph._n 6._o 14._o and_o he_o be_v gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o this_o golden_a girdle_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o they_o in_o give_v to_o they_o and_o nourish_v they_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a virtue_n he_o will_v faithful_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v they_o and_o though_o a_o woman_n may_v forget_v her_o suck_a child_n so_o as_o she_o have_v not_o such_o compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n as_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o breast_n to_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o his_o girdle_n of_o faithfulness_n be_v place_v about_o his_o pap_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o isay_n 49._o 14._o here_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v undoubted_o have_v milk_n that_o incline_v their_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isay_n 55._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n and_o trial_n he_o will_v faithful_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o his_o consolation_n and_o they_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o breast_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v he_o comfort_v they_o isay_n 66._o 10._o 13._o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o but_o as_o their_o tribulation_n and_o suffering_n abound_v so_o also_o
man_n rom._n 5._o 15_o 16._o act_n 13._o 37_o 38._o heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o ch_n 7._o 27._o and_o ch_n 9_o 12._o and_o so_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o of_o mankind_n that_o be_v dead_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a sinner_n unjust_a one_o indefinite_o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o taste_v death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o god_n have_v prepare_v salvation_n before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 30_o 31._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o ch_n 4._o 42_o and_o ch_n 12._o 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o end_n of_o his_o death_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o ch_n 8._o 32._o and_o in_o these_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n he_o be_v alone_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o isay_n 63._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o this_o end_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o have_v he_o herein_o set_v any_o one_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n joh._n 17._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 11_o 18_o 26._o and_o these_o suffering_n and_o this_o death_n on_o this_o account_n he_o once_o and_o but_o once_o actual_o endure_v and_o die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o to_o be_v iterate_v or_o repeat_v heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o ch_n 10._o 10._o and_o hereby_o he_o be_v become_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o every_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n of_o mankind_n isay_n 28._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 7._o act_n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o 2._o he_o also_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n die_v as_o a_o peace-preacher_n and_o martyr_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14._o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v during_o his_o personal_a ministration_n as_o he_o say_v to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o or_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18._o 37._o and_o he_o witness_v this_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o on_o this_o account_n his_o enemy_n do_v persecute_v and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v joh._n 8._o 37_o 40._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o he_o luke_n 4._o 18._o joh._n 8._o 29._o but_o the_o jew_n with_o wicked_a hand_n do_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o act_v 10._o 38_o 39_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o end_n he_o die_v not_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o die_v direct_o for_o his_o sheep_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 10._o 11_o 15_o 18._o and_o ch_n 15._o 13_o 14._o and_o herein_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o his_o suffering_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v but_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o till_o he_o come_v again_o col._n 1._o 20_o 24._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o heb._n 11._o 26._o act_n 9_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 15._o see_v more_o in_o object_n of_o love_n pag._n 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o he_o die_v also_o as_o a_o testator_n to_o ratify_v and_o seal_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n hence_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 26._o 28._o mark_n 14._o 24._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n luke_n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n â—â—_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o by_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v seal_v and_o ascertain_v the_o precious_a legacy_n contain_v in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o gal._n 3._o 15._o now_o christ_n testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o now_o thus_o christ_n have_v confirm_v his_o testament_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o to_o incline_v their_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o isay_n 54._o and_o ch_n 55._o 1_o 3_o 6_o 7._o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o these_o promise_n be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o promise_n who_o exercise_n themselves_o unto_o godliness_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v gal._n 3._o 16_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8_o 9_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o one_o death_n which_o christ_n die_v and_o this_o death_n of_o his_o he_o now_o propound_v unto_o and_o mind_n his_o servant_n john_n of_o to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v he_o see_v also_o the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 8._o 2._o and_o be_v dead_a not_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o now_o live_v and_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4_o 20._o yea_o he_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v he_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n act_v 2._o 23_o 24_o 27_o 31_o 36_o and_o ch_n 3._o 14_o 15_o and_o ch_n 4_o 10_o 12_o 32._o and_o ch_n 5._o 30_o 31._o and_o ch_n 10._o 39_o 40._o and_o ch_n 13._o 28_o 37._o and_o ch_n 17._o 3._o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o undeceive_v his_o disciple_n who_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o it_o have_v not_o be_v he_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v â—e_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n luke_n 24._o 34_o 37_o 40._o joh._n 20._o 20_o 28._o and_o so_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8_o 10._o fear_v not_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v give_v it_o to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n ps_n 98._o 1._o act_n 2._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 57_o there_o be_v now_o no_o hurt_n in_o death_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o to_o fear_v it_o for_o it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o it_o as_o afterward_o follow_v yea_o death_n be_v they_o their_o gain_n and_o advantage_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o eccles_n 7._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 21._o 3._o and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n where_n consider_v we_o 1._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o
11_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 34_o 39_o joh._n 11._o 25._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 8_o 10._o 3._o to_o encourage_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o first_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v job_n for_o say_v he_o i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n job_n 19_o 25_o 27._o because_o he_o live_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ps_n 23._o 4._o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 21_o 23._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 14_o 16._o joh._n 14._o 19_o and_o ch_n 6._o 40._o 4._o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n this_o he_o still_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o former_o to_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a here_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o hell_n and_o death_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o key_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o have_v the_o key_n thereof_o 3._o how_o have_v he_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o hell_n and_o death_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o key_n sure_o though_o sometime_o by_o hell_n be_v mean_v that_o place_n of_o torment_n into_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v as_o ps_n 9_o 17._o luke_n 16._o 23._o yet_o here_o and_o most_o frequent_o by_o this_o word_n hell_n be_v mean_v that_o disappear_a state_n they_o be_v in_o who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v hell_n be_v elsewhere_o frequent_o render_v the_o grave_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o rev._n 20._o 13._o etc._n etc._n death_n signify_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o hell_n that_o unseen_a dark_a or_o disappear_v state_n they_o be_v in_o when_o dead_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n job_n 10._o 21_o 22._o in_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o have_v see_v they_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o job_n 7._o 8._o into_o this_o hell_n or_o disappear_a state_n all_o go_v good_a and_o bad_a into_o this_o hell_n jacob_n say_v he_o will_v go_v i_o will_v go_v down_o say_v he_o not_o into_o the_o grave_a for_o he_o think_v some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v his_o son_n but_o into_o hell_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n gen._n 37._o 35._o and_o again_o you_o shall_v bring_v down_o my_o gray-hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o hell_n gen._n 42._o 38._o so_o ch_z 44._o 29_o 31._o so_o job_n desire_v oh_o that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o hell_n job_n 14._o 13._o and_o when_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o spare_v he_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o hell_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o ps_n 6._o 5._o and_o hezekiah_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o here_o use_v the_o same_o order_n of_o word_n as_o be_v here_o for_o hell_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o isay_n 38._o 18._o in_o which_o saying_n both_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n conclude_v that_o if_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n they_o shall_v go_v into_o this_o hell_n so_o the_o preacher_n propound_v this_o unto_o all_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o present_a diligence_n whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_a or_o in_o hell_n whither_o thou_o go_v eccles_n 9_o 10._o out_o of_o this_o hell_n the_o righteous_a and_o holy-ones_a also_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o some_o such_o also_o be_v in_o this_o hell_n former_o which_o indeed_o do_v signify_v the_o state_n of_o deadly-hood_n rev._n 20._o 12_o 15._o and_o ch_n 6._o 8._o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o have_v the_o key_n of_o this_o hell_n and_o death_n hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o so_o as_o there_o be_v these_o two_o use_n of_o key_n namely_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o in_o this_o business_n see_v isay_n 22._o 23._o rev._n 3._o 7._o and_o ch_n 9_o 1._o and_o ch_n 20._o 1_o 3._o and_o so_o 1._o he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a hell_n and_o death_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n and_o door_n thereof_o job_n 30._o 17._o isay_n 38._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n when_o he_o please_v and_o send_v they_o into_o this_o hell_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 27._o and_o so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o send_v any_o affliction_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v with_o any_o judgement_n we_o be_v chastened_a of_o this_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30_o 32._o our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v remove_v we_o hence_o for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v a_o golden_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n the_o sickle_n of_o death_n to_o cut_v man_n down_o therewith_o at_o his_o pleasure_n rev._n 14._o 13_o 14_o 16._o and_o so_o now_o he_o do_v permit_v or_o order_v this_o deadness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v open_v the_o door_n of_o death_n and_o let_v man_n yea_o put_v man_n in_o thereat_o and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n eccles_n 8._o 8._o and_o he_o have_v power_n also_o and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n with_o his_o key_n open_v the_o grave_n of_o all_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o will_v open_v they_o who_o sleep_o in_o he_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o their_o endless_a and_o eternal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n ezek._n 37._o 12_o 13._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n to_o keep_v man_n out_o thereof_o during_o his_o good_a pleasure_n our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o ps_n 31._o 5_o 10_o 15._o or_o to_o keep_v off_o any_o affliction_n from_o we_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o paul_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v upon_o a_o man_n when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n he_o can_v with_o his_o key_n lock_v they_o up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o detain_v they_o as_o prisoner_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o come_n out_o until_o he_o open_v the_o door_n if_o he_o cut_v off_o and_o shut_v up_o or_o gather_v together_o than_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o job_n 11._o 10._o behold_v he_o break_v down_o and_o it_o can_v be_v build_v again_o he_o shut_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n job_n 12._o 10._o 3._o how_o have_v he_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o that_o be_v by_o die_v and_o overcome_v our_o death_n the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o through_o this_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 9_o 14_o 15._o by_o
i_o please_v and_o so_o can_v destroy_v you_o if_o you_o rebel_v against_o i_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o call_v to_o mind_n therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v so_o ch_n 3._o 2_o 3._o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o remember_v and_o consider_v and_o to_o reflect_v and_o look_v back_o when_o such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o we_o and_o draw_v up_o a_o charge_n against_o we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ere_a sinful_a man_n that_o have_v against_o we_o we_o may_v suppose_v or_o suspect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o out_o of_o hatred_n prejudice_n or_o mistake_v or_o we_o may_v think_v we_o need_v not_o fear_n or_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o of_o man_n judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a one_o in_o every_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o job_n will_v thou_o also_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n will_v thou_o condemn_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v righteous_a job_n 40._o 18._o remember_v therefore_o 2._o or_o therefore_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o v._o 4._o to_o which_o after_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v this_o expression_n from_o whence_o may_v signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o from_o what_o degreee_v of_o love_n thou_o be_v fall_v and_o so_o it_o answer_v to_o that_o v._o 4._o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first-love_n remember_v this_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a and_o good_a to_o remember_v what_o efficacy_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o we_o at_o first_o and_o how_o precious_a and_o pleasant_a than_o it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o be_v the_o blessedness_n that_o we_o then_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o how_o our_o heart_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n inflame_v with_o love_n to_o christ_n how_o our_o heart_n do_v even_o burn_v within_o we_o as_o luke_n 24._o 32._o god_n remember_v and_o make_v know_v his_o remembrance_n of_o the_o first-love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v by_o we_o jer._n 2._o 1_o 3._o but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o remember_v this_o yet_o also_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o else_o intend_v hereby_o which_o will_v also_o include_v this_o and_o which_o lead_v to_o the_o leave_v the_o first_o love_n to_o wit_n 2._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v namely_o from_o the_o root_n principle_n and_o seed_n of_o thy_o first_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o his_o first_o love_n and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o be_v evidence_v to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 10._o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o for_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 7_o 9_o 14_o 16_o 19_o eph._n 2._o 2_o 4_o 5._o this_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o manward_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n or_o laver_v of_o the_o new-birth_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o this_o love_n of_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o run_v well_o at_o first_o even_o to_o run_v unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 1._o with_o ch_z 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 5._o 7._o in_o the_o suffering_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v commend_v and_o do_v wonderful_o and_o unspeakable_o commend_v his_o love_n his_o first_o love_n to_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n god_n so_o love_v the_o word_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 32._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 5_o 8._o and_o herein_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v admirable_o demonstrate_v in_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a and_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 6_o 8._o and_o how_o joyful_a news_n be_v this_o when_o declare_v at_o first_o it_o be_v well_o call_v gospel_n glad-tiding_n good-tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n the_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad-tiding_n say_v the_o apostle_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o act_v 13._o 32_o 33._o and_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 12._o mat._n 22._o 3_o 4._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o we_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 17._o this_o believe_v turn_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o fear_n and_o affrightening_n despair_v thought_n and_o beget_v in_o they_o â—ervent_a love_n to_o he_o and_o then_o they_o say_v they_o will_v no_o more_o transgress_v but_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v render_v to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n ps_n 116._o 8._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 20._o but_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v fall_v even_o from_o the_o mindfulness_n and_o believe_a consideration_n of_o his_o first_o love_n manifest_v in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o taste_v death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a meaning_n of_o this_o from_o whence_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o upon_o somewhat_o a_o like_a occasion_n and_o account_n a_o like_a counsel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o our_o lord_n exhort_v and_o instruct_v that_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v rev._n 3._o 2_o 3._o how_o not_o only_o the_o manner_n but_o matter_n also_o compare_v luke_n 8._o 18._o with_o mark_n 4._o 24._o luke_n 10._o 26._o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o that_o angel_n and_o church_n have_v let_v slip_n and_o forget_v what_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o that_o their_o forgetfulness_n thereof_o be_v the_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o their_o deadness_n and_o evil_n as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v and_o thereto_o christ_n recall_v they_o that_o they_o may_v strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 3._o 2._o it_o so_o appear_v also_o if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v by_o we_o what_o this_o counsel_n here_o give_v refer_v to_o namely_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o verse_n 4._o as_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o have_v fall_v which_o have_v occasion_v and_o cause_v this_o abatement_n and_o lessen_v thereof_o there_o be_v some_o root-iniquity_n that_o have_v cause_v this_o remission_n and_o decay_n of_o thy_o first_o love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v thy_o forget_v his_o first_o love_n and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o so_o rev._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 3._o it_o so_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o because_o he_o that_o love_v not_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n know_v not_o consider_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n he_o mind_v not_o or_o let_v we_o slip_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o god_n be_v charity_n and_o that_o herein_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 10._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o believe_a mindfulness_n of_o his_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o sin_v not_o miss_v not_o his_o mark_n err_v not_o from_o his_o way_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 9_o 3_o joh._n 11._o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o
to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o not_o to_o think_v they_o be_v most_o or_o best_a belove_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o give_v most_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o their_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n even_o i_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o which_o expression_n be_v include_v and_o contain_v his_o whole_a abasement_n humiliation_n and_o suffering_n as_o have_v be_v say_v on_o ch_z 1._o 18._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v myself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n isay_n 53._o 1_o 5._o i_o myself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o you_o yet_o without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o your_o infirmity_n and_o be_o able_a to_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v temp_v and_o be_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o 4_o 15_o 16._o and_o i_o have_v be_v poor_a also_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n mat._n 8._o 20._o so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v minister_v unto_o by_o other_o mark_n 15._o 41._o i_o who_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o i_o know_v your_o sorrow_n and_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n for_o i_o also_o have_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o affliction_n and_o exercise_n exod._n 3._o 7._o and_o ch_n 23._o 9_o in_o all_o your_o affliction_n i_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v how_o to_o pity_v you_o and_o to_o sympathize_v with_o you_o isay_n 63._o 9_o ps_n 103._o 13_o 15._o he_o know_v trouble_n and_o trial_n by_o experience_n as_o gen._n 30._o 27._o he_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v therefore_o be_v compassionate_a unto_o those_o who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n to_o the_o end_n than_o you_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n seâ—_n before_o you_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o so_o have_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v death_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n therein_o nor_o in_o any_o tribulation_n or_o poverty_n which_o be_v order_v to_o you_o nothing_o now_o in_o they_o to_o separate_v you_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o rom._n 8._o 34_o 39_o and_o i_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n aâ—d_v in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o i_o be_o alive_a to_o comfort_v you_o in_o all_o your_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n which_o you_o endure_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 5._o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v to_o appoint_v to_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 3._o i_o be_o alive_a to_o protect_v you_o and_o preserve_v you_o in_o all_o your_o affliction_n &_o tribulation_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o dispense_v to_o you_o in_o all_o your_o poverty_n and_o necessity_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o gen._n 15._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 26_o 28._o and_o to_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o all_o your_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n in_o due_a time_n i_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n for_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o to_o cause_v all_o to_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n rom._n 8._o 28._o these_o thing_n he_o now_o propound_v to_o &_o set_v before_o they_o &_o thus_o he_o describe_v himself_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o five_o 17._o and_o 18._o but_o thou_o be_v rich_a those_o that_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a now_o rich_a even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o tribulation_n not_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o hereafter_o but_o thou_o be_v rich_a rich_a in_o faith_n the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v as_o have_v nothing_o may_v yet_o by_o faith_n be_v possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o who_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rich_a and_o enrich_v with_o that_o gold_n which_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n rev._n 3._o 18._o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v they_o and_o with_o he_o god_n give_v all_o thing_n also_o free_o rom._n 8._o 32._o thus_o these_o smyrnian_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n riches_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o his_o name_n rom._n 9_o 23._o eph._n 1._o 7._o they_o have_v riches_n of_o righteousness_n prov._n 11._o 4._o riches_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n prov._n 3._o 12_o 18._o and_o ch_n 8._o 9_o 10_o 17_o 20._o col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 8_o 9_o yea_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o endure_v whatever_o be_v order_v to_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v think_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v hearty_o â—leave_v to_o and_o follow_v after_o christ_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v undo_v and_o bring_v to_o suffering_n and_o poverty_n here_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v discourage_v from_o come_v after_o he_o well_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o thou_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v rich_a with_o true_a riches_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n thou_o shall_v have_v he_o who_o have_v all_o and_o he_o will_v enrich_v thou_o with_o better_a riches_n than_o any_o of_o these_o uncertain_a one_o with_o a_o good_a and_o endure_a substance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n hereof_o or_o this_o know_v and_o believe_v will_v cause_v thou_o to_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o thy_o good_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o nay_o indeed_o affliction_n and_o poverty_n be_v they_o also_o rom._n 8._o 28._o tribulation_n and_o necessity_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v great_a riches_n by_o faith_n moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o or_o for_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 26._o our_o light_a affliction_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 18._o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bless_v be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n luke_n 6._o 20_o 23._o mark_n 10._o 28_o 29._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 15._o ps_n 56._o 8_o 9_o not_o only_o life_n be_v they_o but_o death_n and_o all_o affliction_n also_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o and_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o ps_n 84._o 10_o 12._o and_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n oh_o how_o may_v this_o strengthen_v we_o to_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a now_o in_o this_o day_n the_o cup_n the_o portion_n he_o give_v to_o his_o people_n be_v full_a of_o mixture_n they_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o compound_n condition_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v they_o live_v as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 8_o 10._o now_o quiver_n and_o tremble_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o yet_o
and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o both_o as_o to_o the_o person_n and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n 3._o we_o have_v now_o in_o order_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o good_a and_o needful_a counsel_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o these_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v thou_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n col._n 1._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 2._o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v a-away_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 23._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 16_o 13._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o lord_n act_n 16._o 15._o in_o hold_v fast_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n unto_o death_n tit._n 1._o 9_o in_o render_v christ_n praise_n glorious_a and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o prov._n 20._o 6._o in_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n even_o unto_o blood_n heb._n 12._o 4._o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n rom._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 36._o in_o all_o be_v thou_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o be_v thou_o constant_a and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o follow_v he_o but_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n whatever_o affliction_n or_o tribulation_n you_o meet_v withal_o be_v faithful_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14._o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o endure_a affliction_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n till_o death_n faithful_n be_v more_o than_o elect_a or_o choose_v simple_o as_o that_o be_v more_o than_o call_v as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v faithful_a rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o ch_n 12._o 11._o now_o in_o that_o he_o give_v such_o counsel_n to_o these_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o in_o endure_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v needful_a and_o requisite_a for_o those_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n run_v well_o at_o the_o first_o but_o also_o that_o they_o hold_v on_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n thy_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 24._o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n 10._o 22._o so_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v solomon_n i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o do_v my_o commandment_n but_o otherwise_o â—aith_o david_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o heb._n 10._o 38._o though_o our_o saviour_n find_v no_o â—ault_n with_o this_o church_n for_o any_o evil_n yet_o he_o signify_v by_o this_o counsel_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o abide_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n which_o be_v also_o unreprovable_a at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o only_a one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v so_o beside_o this_o yet_o to_o that_o church_n also_o he_o say_v hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 11._o 2._o in_o this_o counsel_n be_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a in_o christ_n and_o who_o he_o blame_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o great_o commend_v may_v that_o notwithstanding_o possible_o not_o abide_v faithful_a unto_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o life_n but_o either_o because_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o somewhat_o to_o be_v part_v with_o or_o endure_v may_v depart_v or_o stand_v off_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 1._o with_o v._n 12_o 13._o this_o admonition_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n not_o only_o to_o little_a child_n and_o young_a man_n but_o unto_o father_n also_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2_o 15_o 16._o with_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o such_o as_o go_v right_a on_o their_o way_n may_v possible_o be_v hinder_v or_o turn_v aside_o therefrom_o and_o such_o as_o be_v once_o faithful_a may_v be_v corrupt_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 7_o 8_o 9_o mat._n 24._o 45._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 23_o 26._o see_v the_o note_n on_o five_o 5_o of_o this_o chapter_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 22_o 24._o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 2._o 1_o 5_o 12._o 4._o faithfulness_n be_v require_v but_o unto_o death_n they_o that_o be_v constant_a thereto_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v so_o establish_v for_o ever_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v unfaithful_a they_o shall_v then_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 12._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v deliver_v complete_o and_o everlasting_o from_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 4._o and_o from_o enemy_n after_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a their_o enemy_n have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luke_n 12._o 4._o henceforth_o there_o be_v certain_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v they_o at_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o then_o they_o be_v bless_v indeed_o and_o more_o bless_v than_o they_o be_v in_o former_a time_n rev._n 14._o 13._o from_o thenceforth_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o one_o place_n or_o state_n to_o another_o can_v luke_n 16._o 26._o constancy_n be_v no_o long_o require_v of_o they_o but_o until_o their_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v then_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v before_o he_o and_z in_o his_o uprightness_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n v._o 11._o 4._o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o powerful_a encouragement_n propound_v to_o and_o set_v before_o they_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o counsel_n fore-spoken_a to_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o assure_v unto_o they_o but_o respective_o to_o wit_n in_o their_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o this_o sentence_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 7._o only_o here_o we_o may_v brief_o speak_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o crown_n of_o life_n 2._o show_v he_o can_v and_o will_v give_v it_o to_o these_o and_o suchlike_a 1._o the_o crown_n of_o life_n do_v signify_v to_o we_o their_o reign_v in_o life_n by_o and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n here_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n reunite_v rom._n 5._o 17._o and_o so_o life_n in_o scripture_n when_o take_v as_o here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n compare_v mat._n 18._o 9_o with_o mark_n 9_o 47_o 48._o and_o mark_n 9_o 43_o 45_o 47._o and_o that_o which_o in_o one_o place_n the_o apostle_n james_n thus_o express_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o another_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n
which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o compare_v jam._n 1._o 12._o with_o ch_z 2._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v hereby_o be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n thereof_o they_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n to_o all_o eternity_n prov._n 4._o 7._o 8_o 9_o 2._o christ_n can_v and_o will_v give_v this_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n into_o his_o possession_n and_o dispose_n joh._n 3._o 35._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o he_o and_o he_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 21._o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o will_v assure_o do_v it_o for_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ps_n 40._o 8_o with_o joh._n 6._o 40._o how_o may_v this_o engage_v we_o to_o faithfulness_n rom._n 2._o 6_o 7._o jam._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v see_v note_n on_o v._o 7._o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o v._o in_o v._o 7._o foredirect_v to_o and_o shall_v only_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o this_o last_o clause_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o every_o one_o that_o overcome_v low_a and_o high_a rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o unwise_a together_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o which_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v hurt_v or_o injure_v of_o the_o first_o death_n i_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v his_o life_n take_v away_o injurious_o from_o he_o and_o so_o before_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o good_n take_v away_o and_o be_v spoil_v of_o they_o and_o he_o may_v be_v persecute_v both_o by_o reproachful_a word_n and_o also_o actual_o so_o and_o be_v chase_v from_o friend_n and_o habitation_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o liberty_n and_o cast_v into_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v severe_o handle_v and_o cruel_o and_o despiteful_o use_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o on_o v._o 9_o 10._o which_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n call_v kill_v and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 30_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 10_o 12._o and_o ch_n 11._o 23._o in_o such_o respect_v they_o may_v be_v hurt_v as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 11._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v or_o injure_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v or_o injure_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v act_v 27._o 10._o ps_n 35._o 4_o 26._o so_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o that_o seek_v my_o hurt_n speak_v mischievous_a thing_n and_o imagine_v deceit_n all_o the_o day_n long_o ps_n 38._o 12._o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o very_o grievous_a even_a reproach_n be_v so_o ps_n 69._o 20._o and_o much_o rather_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o natural_a life_n or_o to_o be_v torture_v or_o injurious_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v of_o the_o first_o death_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o warfare_n and_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n or_o conclusion_n thereof_o obj._n 1_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o appear_v none_o can_v or_o will_v hurt_v they_o from_o that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 13._o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o none_o will_v harm_v they_o or_o vex_v they_o or_o evil_o entreat_v they_o but_o either_o 1._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v do_v it_o namely_o what_o or_o who_o be_v he_o as_o compare_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o eye_n be_v over_o they_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v employ_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o work_n v._o 12._o like_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justifi_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o isay_n 50._o 7_o 9_o which_o word_n imply_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o adversary_n or_o none_o to_o contend_v with_o or_o condemn_v he_o but_o that_o they_o be_v inconsiderable_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o justify_v and_o help_v he_o in_o such_o a_o like_a sense_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8._o 31_o 39_o or_o 2._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v they_o none_o but_o vile_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o deed_n such_o as_o be_v unaccountable_a or_o can_v give_v no_o good_a account_n for_o what_o they_o do_v absurd_a unreasonable_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 13_o 16._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 3_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n we_o may_v take_v it_o but_o not_o as_o if_o they_o may_v not_o harm_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o may_v evil_o entreat_v and_o injure_v they_o and_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o and_o if_o you_o do_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 13_o 14._o and_o though_o god_n will_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o cause_n all_o to_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 28._o yet_o still_o wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o their_o enemy_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n to_o praise_v he_o nor_o do_v they_o mean_v so_o isay_n 10._o 5_o 7._o nor_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o effect_v it_o jam._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o that_o still_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o of_o the_o first_o death_n they_o may_v be_v injure_v or_o hurt_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n what_o be_v this_o second_o death_n to_o which_o we_o may_v say_v more_o general_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n not_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o prepare_v for_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n mat_n 25._o 41._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o rev._n 20._o 10_o 14._o 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v against_o man_n in_o case_n he_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n indeed_o god_n say_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o but_o this_o death_n christ_n have_v taste_v for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o abolish_v it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v perish_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o our_o spirit_n shall_v have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o our_o body_n turn_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o corruption_n there_o have_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o 22._o but_o this_o death_n as_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v namely_o this_o first_o death_n as_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o it_o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o in_o due_a time_n all_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o due_a time_n also_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o hos_fw-la 13._o
14._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o actâ—_n 24._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o but_o now_o the_o second_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o more_o particular_o be_v that_o 1._o which_o shall_v be_v execute_v on_o man_n not_o for_o their_o sin_v in_o adam_n nor_o for_o their_o partake_n necessary_o of_o filth_n and_o pollution_n but_o for_o their_o own_o personal_a sinning_n against_o light_n and_o grace_v vouchsafe_v and_o extend_v to_o they_o through_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o so_o for_o their_o willing_a ignorance_n of_o god_n unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o goodness_n by_o all_o mean_v witness_v to_o they_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o proverb_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v personal_o and_o impenitent_o it_o shall_v die_v jer._n 31._o 29_o 30._o ezek._n 18._o 1_o 4_o 23._o rom._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o ch_n 1_o 18_o 21_o 28._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 18_o 19_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o he_o will_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 9_o he_o will_v then_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o and_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o judas_n 14._o 15._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 3_o 6._o 2._o their_o judge_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v they_o and_o adjudge_v they_o to_o the_o second_o death_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o die_v and_z rise_v for_o they_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o 42._o and_o ch_n 17._o 30_o 31._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o mat._n 25._o 30_o 41._o joh._n 5._o 22_o 27._o rom._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o isay_n 45._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o will_v be_v not_o the_o law_n as_o they_o fall_v under_o it_o in_o adam_n but_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v both_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 16_o joh._n 12._o 47_o 50._o isay_n 30._o 33._o 4._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o this_o second_o death_n will_v be_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n heb._n 6._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 6._o 27._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o rev._n 20._o 14_o 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 10._o 5._o it_o will_v be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a both_o on_o soul_n and_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n in_o it_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v out_o and_o drink_v ps_n 75._o 8._o they_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n when_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o that_o flame_n luke_n 16._o 24_o 25_o 26._o rev._n 14._o 10._o yea_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o their_o destruction_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v he_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 32._o 6._o as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n both_o on_o soul_n and_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n any_o more_o for_o the_o first_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20._o 14._o and_o so_o their_o torment_n will_v be_v eternal_a and_o without_o any_o intermission_n the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 11._o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n shall_v kindle_v that_o fire_n that_o be_v unquenchable_a isay_n 30._o 33._o with_o mat._n 3._o 11_o 12._o luke_n 3._o 17._o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 9_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 41._o and_o ch_n 18._o 8._o 7._o herein_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o as_o a_o worm_n gnaw_v upon_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o and_o how_o he_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o they_o and_o his_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o slight_v and_o reject_v this_o saviour_n and_o his_o salvation_n hate_a instruction_n and_o their_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 5._o 12_o 13_o jona_n 2._o 8._o that_o they_o flee_v from_o he_o transgress_v and_o speak_v lie_n against_o he_o who_o redeem_v they_o hos_n 7._o 13._o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 26._o and_o put_v away_o from_o they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v be_v terrible_a and_o inconceivable_o torment_v to_o they_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o they_o or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o they_o or_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v have_v by_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o will_v die_v that_o when_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o destruction_n none_o at_o all_o and_o christ_n be_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n more_o than_o christ_n therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 12._o joh._n 3._o 19_o see_v mr._n tho._n more_o senior_a his_o discourse_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n ch_n 11._o now_o of_o this_o second_o death_n he_o
who_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v whatever_o he_o may_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n whatever_o shame_n mock_n derision_n spoil_v of_o good_n loss_n of_o liberty_n impriâ—onments_n hatred_n from_o near_a relation_n persecution_n torment_n torture_n rack_n gibbet_n fire_n and_o faggot_n he_o may_v here_o be_v afflict_v withal_o and_o have_v injurious_o inflict_v on_o he_o yet_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v complete_o and_o everlasting_o blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v act_v 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o ch_n 10._o 42_o 43._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o also_o confound_v all_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o confusion_n together_o that_o be_v maker_n of_o idol_n but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_a world_n without_o end_n isay_n 45._o 16_o 17_o 25._o and_o this_o render_v they_o true_o bless_a person_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n rev._n 20._o 6._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o god_n will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 7._o with_o v._n 8._o they_o only_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 20._o 14_o 15._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o engage_v we_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o this_o second_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o three_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o verse_n 12._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n write_v see_v the_o noâ—â—â—_n before_o on_o v._o 1._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 16._o we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o before_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o and_o shall_v speak_v very_o little_o further_o hereto_o here_o begin_v the_o three_o message_n unto_o the_o three_o name_v church_n and_o her_o christ_n describe_v himself_o with_o the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n with_o this_o sword_n he_o will_v fight_v against_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o israel_n &_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o their_o adversary_n who_o obey_v his_o voice_n exod._n 23._o 22._o ps_n 35._o 1_o 4._o and_o with_o this_o also_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o his_o church_n or_o among_o they_o if_o they_o provoke_v he_o exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o rebele_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o isay_n 63._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n to_o fight_v both_o way_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n propound_v that_o say_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n b_n to_o warn_v his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o lest_o he_o destroy_v they_o deut._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 26._o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v their_o enemy_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v destroy_v they_o deut._n 9_o 3._o so_o here_o he_o may_v appear_v with_o this_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o indeed_o he_o give_v no_o terrible_a description_n of_o himself_o to_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o to_o this_o and_o thyatira_n both_o which_o be_v pollute_v with_o false_a teacher_n to_o show_v how_o abominable_a and_o provoke_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v such_o see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o v._o 18._o verse_n 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n or_o throne_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o which_o 1._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o work_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 1._o and_o v._o 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n or_o throne_n be_v here_o they_o be_v place_v here_o they_o do_v inhabit_v and_o so_o where_o satan_n dwell_v as_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o where_o be_v satan_n seat_n or_o throne_n to_o that_o we_o may_v brief_o say_v 1._o more_o general_o he_o work_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v rule_o or_o effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o col._n 1._o 13._o and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 11._o eph._n 3._o 16_o 18._o so_o satan_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n mat._n 12._o 43_o 44._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o satan_n throne_n here_o for_o this_o angel_n &_o church_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n nor_o be_v love_v and_o delight_v in_o by_o they_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o church_n but_o hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o such_o as_o these_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o place_n especial_o some_o outward_a place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o where_o his_o throne_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o among_o open_a and_o profess_v heathen_a who_o worship_n idol_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o they_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o yea_o they_o sacrifice_a unto_o devil_n ps_n 106._o 35_o 37._o and_o so_o here_o at_o pergamos_n they_o be_v such_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o devil-worshipper_n and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o temple_n of_o diana_n be_v here_o at_o this_o time_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o asia_n of_o which_o pergamos_n be_v a_o part_n worship_v diana_n as_o the_o great_a goddess_n act_v 19_o 27._o and_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o governor_n and_o those_o here_o in_o power_n under_o the_o emperor_n be_v such_o idolater_n even_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o devil_n in_o that_o antipas_n be_v here_o slay_v and_o among_o these_o satan_n have_v his_o throne_n here_o he_o act_v as_o king_n and_o keep_v his_o court_n as_o it_o be_v here_o he_o dwell_v and_o have_v his_o habitation_n and_o be_v outward_o obey_v and_o submit_v unnto_o see_v rev._n 12._o 3_o 4._o and_o here_o among_o these_o open_o profess_v heathen_a idolater_n this_o angel_n and_o church_n do_v dwell_v 2._o as_o also_o here_o may_v be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n the_o most_o sincere_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 9_o such_o as_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v antichristian_a worshipper_n while_o yet_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o worship_n he_o yet_o they_o worship_v saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n col._n 2._o 18._o and_o idol_n and_o image_n though_o they_o may_v profess_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o these_o but_o as_o medium_n and_o inferior_a mediator_n and_o so_o they_o be_v congregat_v into_o a_o synagogue_n but_o not_o in_o and_o by_o
christ_n name_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o adversary_n unto_o his_o people_n rev._n 3._o 9_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v and_o as_o appear_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o and_o this_o synagogue_n may_v also_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o zech._n 1._o 15._o and_o among_o these_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n may_v also_o dwell_v v._o 14_o 15._o use_v 1._o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o care_v over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o preserve_v they_o in_o such_o place_n as_o in_o which_o they_o dwell_v where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o where_o his_o throne_n be_v but_o as_o he_o haith_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n which_o be_v build_v and_o abide_v upon_o the_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o the_o power_n nor_o policy_n thereof_o mat._n 6._o 18._o nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 39_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o eph._n 1._o 17_o 22._o the_o bush_n of_o his_o church_n though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o consume_v a_o wonderful_a sight_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 18._o 4._o ps_n 74._o 19_o 2_o nay_o we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n have_v work_n such_o as_o be_v approve_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n where_o satan_n have_v his_o throne_n and_o habitation_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 9_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o they_o as_o also_o afterward_o follow_v 3_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v christ_n shall_v thus_o describe_v himself_o to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o he_o do_v v._o â—2_n he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n both_o to_o warn_v these_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o open_a or_o covert_a idolater_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o take_v to_o they_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o abide_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strengthen_v to_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o his_o instrument_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o rev._n 12._o 11._o with_o this_o sword_n they_o may_v cause_v the_o devil_n to_o flee_v from_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o with_o jam._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o their_o follow_v he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o their_o adversary_n josh_n 5._o 13_o 14._o deut._n 1._o 30._o and_o ch_n 3._o 22._o 2_o chron._n 13._o 12._o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o their_o upright_a demeanour_n in_o this_o place_n and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o name_n 1._o by_o name_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o mean_v person_n as_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n be_v so_o many_o person_n act_n 1._o 15._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o 4_o there_o be_v â—lâ—in_v of_o the_o name_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o man_n rev._n 11._o 13._o and_o so_o understand_v it_o here_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o hold_v i_o fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v i_o go_v as_o cant._n 3._o 4._o 2._o by_o name_n be_v some_o time_n mean_v â—ame_n or_o report_n so_o name_n and_o â—ame_n be_v use_v indifferent_o so_o josh_n 9_o 9_o because_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o â—ame_n of_o he_o compare_v mat._n 14._o 1._o with_o mark_n 6._o 14._o ezek._n 23._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v say_v a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n prov._n 22._o 1._o eccles_n 7._o 1._o and_o so_o among_o we_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a name_n be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a report_n and_o so_o his_o name_n be_v jesus_n mat._n 1._o 21._o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o and_o ch_n 12._o 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o one_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o become_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o sinner_n act_n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o the_o only_a bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o 35_o 58._o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o highpriest_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 3._o by_o name_n be_v mean_v his_o gospel_n and_o so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o most_o full_o proper_o and_o direct_o in_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o in_o and_o with_o which_o he_o be_v spiritual_o present_a even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v hold_v fast_o and_o abide_v therein_o receive_v hold_v fast_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 2_o joh._n 9_o and_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o â—ame_n and_o good_a report_n of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n or_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v luke_n 9_o 56._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o this_o gospel_n be_v call_v his_o name_n compare_v mat._n 19_o 29._o with_o mark_n 10._o 29._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o namesake_n that_o be_v for_o his_o gospel_n act_v 9_o 15_o 16._o with_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10_o 12._o 1_o peter_n 4._o 14._o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o still_o hold_v fast_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n though_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o bad_a place_n and_o so_o great_o try_v by_o satan_n joâ—_n 2._o 9_o they_o hold_v it_o fast_o 1._o in_o a_o believe_a mindfulness_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 2._o and_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o to_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v prov._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 7._o 1_o 3._o 2._o and_o in_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v with_o their_o mouth_n make_v confession_n of_o it_o like_o that_o exhort_v to_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10._o 23._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14._o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 14_o 16._o so_o here_o hold_v fast_o be_v oppose_v to_o deny_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 25._o and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n namely_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o when_o one_o among_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o it_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v be_v my_o faith_n christ_n faith_n the_o faith_n here_o do_v signify_v the_o word_n oâ—_n faith_n and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o deny_v christ_n believe_v but_o his_o word_n of_o â—aith_n as_o rom._n 10._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v gal._n 1._o 23._o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o act_v 6._o 7._o and_o which_o the_o sorcerer_n seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o act_v 13._o 7_o 8_o 12._o that_o which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n do_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o ch_z 3._o v._n 8._o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v â—aith_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o and_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o law_n of_o work_n so_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v rom._n 3._o 22_o 25_o 27._o and_o 4._o 11._o and_o 9_o 30._o gal._n 3._o
rev._n 11._o 3._o and_o ch_n 20._o 4._o oh_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v it_o may_v be_v upon_o such_o a_o account_n also_o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n 16._o 25._o joh._n 12._o 25_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 16._o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n say_v of_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_v we_o have_v here_o a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o they_o who_o christ_n judge_n and_o repute_v faithful_a namely_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v his_o witness_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o proclaim_v his_o goodness_n most_o man_n will_v proclaim_v every_o one_o his_o own_o goodness_n but_o a_o faithful_a man_n who_o can_v find_v prov._n 20._o 6._o and_o 25._o 13._o act_n 16._o 15._o he_o account_v they_o faithful_a who_o preach_v not_o themselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o that_o faithful_a say_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 15._o with_o ch_z 2._o 4_o 7._o 2._o and_o such_o as_o abide_v constant_a in_o this_o witness-bearing_a even_o unto_o death_n as_o christ_n say_v be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o v._n 10._o rev._n 17._o 14._o 3._o in_o that_o christ_n mention_n antipas_n as_o his_o faithful_a witness_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o though_o the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o be_v forget_v of_o they_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v remember_v with_o he_o for_o who_o cause_n and_o sake_n they_o have_v suffer_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n ps_n 112._o 6._o though_o their_o memory_n here_o be_v forget_v eccles_n 9_o 5._o yet_o they_o be_v remember_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o live_v unto_o he_o mat._n 22._o 32._o and_o ch_n 23._o 34_o 35._o heb._n 11._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o may_v here_o learn_v who_o be_v the_o principal_a enemy_n and_o hâ—ter_v of_o christ_n winess_n it_o be_v satan_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v antipas_n be_v slay_v where_o satan_n dwell_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o he_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n against_o christ_n disciple_n especial_o joh._n 8._o 37_o 40_o 44._o and._n ch_z 6._o 70_o 71._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o rev._n 2._o v._n 10_o 5._o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n that_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o where_o he_o dwell_v yet_o he_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v ps_n 76._o 10._o here_o be_v but_o one_o slay_v at_o this_o time_n even_o antipas_n though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o hold_v the_o faith_n in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 10._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o rev._n 2._o five_o 10_o now_o from_o this_o whole_a verse_n we_o may_v brief_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o instruction_n 1._o as_o before_o be_v intmate_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n and_o do_v so_o in_o dangerous_a place_n and_o time_n thus_o here_o he_o do_v where_o satan_n throne_n and_o habitation_n be_v so_o in_o mystery_n babylon_n his_o people_n will_v be_v when_o her_o destruction_n come_v rev._n 18._o 4._o so_o when_o elias_n say_v lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n rom._n 11._o 3_o 4._o with_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10_o 14_o 18._o isay_n 1._o 10_o 14._o and_o this_o show_v the_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o ps_n 22._o 30_o 31._o and_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o also_o in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o perilous_a time_n that_o may_v come_v 2._o that_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o danger_n his_o people_n be_v in_o the_o dangerous_a place_n and_o time_n they_o live_v in_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o for_o good_a therein_o i_o know_v say_v he_o thy_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 9_o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n act_v 7._o 34._o with_o exod._n 3._o 7_o 9_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n so_o as_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o most_o perilous_a day_n and_o place_n and_o in_o due_a season_n to_o requite_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o as_o here_o he_o describe_v himself_o with_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o though_o their_o enemy_n say_v god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v yet_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o have_v see_v for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n ps_n 10._o 11_o 15._o zech._n 9_o 8._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 34._o 15_o 19_o let_v not_o zion_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o for_o though_o a_o woman_n may_v forget_v the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v his_o zion_n he_o have_v grave_v she_o on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n her_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o he_o isay_n 49._o 14_o 16._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a trial_n to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o such_o place_n and_o time_n they_o have_v then_o many_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a to_o let_v go_v their_o faith_n or_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o especial_o when_o some_o among_o they_o suffer_v or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 33._o many_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v yea_o too_o many_o ofttimes_o do_v fall_v off_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a trial_n when_o god_n give_v rest_n to_o his_o church_n act_n 9_o 31._o but_o rather_o then_o many_o will_v cleave_v to_o they_o with_o flattery_n dan._n 11._o 34._o but_o when_o their_o adversary_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v permit_v to_o persecute_v and_o vex_v they_o and_o kill_v some_o of_o they_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13._o 7_o 8_o 10._o and_o ch_n 14._o 12._o 4._o it_o be_v high_o approvable_a unto_o christ_n and_o commendable_a with_o he_o that_o his_o servant_n hold_v fast_o his_o name_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n in_o such_o try_v time_n and_o place_n oh_o it_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n that_o when_o thus_o try_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n without_o waver_v whatever_o loss_n or_o suffering_n we_o may_v expose_v ourselves_o unto_o thereby_o heb._n 10._o 23_o 26._o and_o ch_n 4._o 13_o 14._o rev._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 16._o luke_n 12._o 3_o 9_o and_o then_o to_o let_v go_v the_o faith_n or_o profession_n thereof_o be_v very_o provoke_v unto_o he_o and_o dangerous_a to_o ourselves_o whosoever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o word_n in_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_n 8._o 38._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 5._o that_o his_o people_n may_v then_o hold_v fast_o god_n be_v their_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n ps_n 46._o 1._o and_o have_v not_o give_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v we_o then_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 18_o and_o consider_v they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n look_v especial_o unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 10_o 12._o and_o ch_n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n
necessary_a consequence_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o or_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v or_o pass_v already_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o 34._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 19_o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o now_o these_o child_n be_v such_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v kill_v they_o with_o death_n he_o hear_v by_o death_n he_o mean_v not_o nor_o intend_v the_o first_o death_n only_o or_o direct_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n unto_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a once_o to_o die_v to_o die_v that_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n ps_n 89._o 47_o 48._o but_o he_o will_v kill_v they_o with_o the_o second_o death_n destroy_v they_o with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n he_o will_v not_o only_o kill_v they_o with_o grief_n here_o jam._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o ch_n 4._o 2._o but_o he_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o continue_v such_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o and_o turn_v from_o such_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o deed_n now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o threaten_v an_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o and_o destroy_v they_o in_o hell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o luke_n 12._o 5._o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n mat._n 25._o 41_o 46._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o fear_v before_o he_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o exod._n 23._o 21._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n so_o we_o may_v note_v that_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n be_v not_o barren_a but_o too_o oft_o they_o bring_v forth_o and_o have_v many_o too_o many_o child_n many_o follow_v the_o pernicious_a way_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n who_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o whereby_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o many_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v or_o will_v deceive_v many_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o will_v deceive_v many_o mat._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 11._o 24_o 25._o many_o by_o mean_n of_o false_a prophet_n go_v in_o at_o the_o wide_a gate_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n mat._n 7._o 13_o 15._o and_o especial_o in_o these_o last_o time_n many_o be_v corrupt_v by_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n as_o it_o be_v say_v now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o by_o mystery_n babylon_n particular_o many_o be_v deceive_v for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wiâ—e_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o rev._n 17._o 2_o 5._o and_o ch_n 18._o 3_o 23._o 3._o the_o child_n false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n bring_v forth_o and_o which_o continue_v such_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o have_v beget_v strange_a child_n now_o shall_v a_o month_n devour_v they_o with_o their_o portion_n hos_fw-la 5._o 7._o with_o zech._n 11._o 8._o these_o child_n they_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o murderer_n hos_fw-la 9_o 13_o 16._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o whoredom_n hos_fw-la 2._o 2_o 5._o the_o heresy_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v heresy_n of_o destruction_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o follow_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o also_o destruction_n in_o conclusion_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 2._o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o threat_n against_o and_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o that_o woman_n jezabel_n her_o paramour_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v he_o do_v so_o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o seducer_n and_o idolatrous_a one_o so_o persist_v 1._o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n the_o reins_o to_o wit_n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o desire_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cogitation_n understanding_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o word_n the_o reins_o and_o heart_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a inward_a man_n the_o whole_a soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n namely_o he_o diligent_o enquire_v thereinto_o he_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n or_o secret_a search_n jer._n 2._o 34._o he_o search_v they_o as_o with_o candle_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o and_o by_o search_v he_o see_v the_o inward_a thought_n will_n and_o affection_n so_o whereas_o it_o be_v â—aid_v in_o one_o place_n thou_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n compare_v jer._n 11._o 20._o with_o 20._o 12._o or_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 9_o with_o v._n 10._o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o secret_a thought_n lust_n turn_n and_o wind_n thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o he_o as_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o that_o description_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o v._o 18._o who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o 14._o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o a_o lust_n itch_a desire_n in_o our_o reins_o but_o he_o perfect_o search_v it_o out_o and_o know_v it_o altogether_o ps_n 139._o 1_o 4_o 13._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n that_o he_o perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n luke_n 5._o 22._o that_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n luke_n 6._o 8._o that_o he_o perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n luke_n 9_o 47._o and_o ch_n 11._o 17._o mat._n 9_o 4._o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 1._o 24._o with_o v._n 6._o yea_o also_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o yea_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v joh._n 21._o 17._o with_o heb._n 4._o 11_o 13._o yea_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 15._o 11._o with_o job_n 26._o 6._o and_o this_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 8._o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 8._o for_o this_o be_v god_n peculiar_a to_o know_v and_o declare_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o thought_n amos_n 4._o 13._o with_o mat._n 9_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o solâ—mon_n say_v thou_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o do_v as_o be_v say_v compare_v 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o and_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 30_o with_o joh_n 21._o 17._o and_o act_n 1._o 24._o now_o either_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n one_o in_o
this_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o we_o till_o i_o come_v to_o wit_n until_o christ_n come_v either_o till_o he_o come_v to_o they_o particular_o to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n luke_n 12._o 40._o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a herein_o unto_o death_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 11._o 13._o rev._n 3._o 11._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o verse_n 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n or_o until_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n to_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v according_a to_o that_o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13_o 15._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v so_o by_o constant_o keep_v it_o themselves_o until_o death_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o other_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v among_o they_o ps_n 78._o 3_o 4_o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 15._o now_o in_o that_o he_o thus_o speak_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o in_o say_v i_o will_v put_v none_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o do_v put_v a_o burden_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o follower_n he_o do_v put_v some_o weight_n or_o burden_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o that_o which_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o and_o by_o which_o that_o be_v keep_v down_o that_o it_o can_v run_v whither_o it_o will_v or_o do_v what_o it_o please_v and_o best_a like_v mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v none_o other_o burden_n so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v that_o as_o a_o burden_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o seducer_n depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v for_o that_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o they_o in_o former_a time_n god_n charge_v his_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o snare_v by_o follow_v after_o idolater_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inquire_v after_o their_o god_n say_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 12._o 30_o 32._o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o once_o we_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n prov._n 14._o 7._o and_o ch_n 19_o 27_o many_o do_v much_o mistake_v and_o abuse_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n try_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o hereby_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o hear_v all_o false_a teacher_n whatever_o whereby_o many_o become_v a_o prey_n unto_o fox_n and_o embrace_v and_o follow_v pernicious_a way_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o exhortation_n not_o unto_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 3_o 6._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13._o and_o again_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v none_o such_o undue_a liberty_n as_o too_o many_o take_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o as_o relate_v unto_o what_o go_v before_o viz._n despise_v not_o prophesy_v to_o wit_n such_o speaking_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o 1_o 3._o and_o then_o add_v try_n or_o prove_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n namely_o in_o those_o prophesying_n we_o shall_v not_o despise_v we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v all_o on_o trust_n which_o they_o say_v but_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v therein_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o 21._o with_o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o but_o this_o give_v we_o no_o liberty_n to_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n or_o to_o be_v heap_v to_o ourselves_o teacher_n after_o our_o own_o lust_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o those_o upright_a one_o in_o thyatira_n both_o teacher_n and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o verse_n 24._o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o our_o lord_n lay_v no_o such_o burden_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o character_n christ_n give_v of_o his_o sheep_n a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 8_o 27._o christ_n lay_v upon_o his_o sincere_a follower_n no_o other_o burden_n but_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o receive_v or_o listen_v unto_o any_o new_a doctrine_n for_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20._o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o anoint_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 24_o 27._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o nor_o like_v to_o the_o lawyer_n burden_n or_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o load_v man_n with_o burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o themselves_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o burden_n with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n luke_n 11._o 46._o with_o mat._n 23._o 4._o nor_o like_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o however_o they_o seem_v sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o wound_v and_o break_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o expose_v man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o present_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 6._o 21_o 23._o and_o ch_n 5._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o heb._n 2._o 15._o but_o his_o burden_n be_v a_o sweet_a and_o easy_a one_o indeed_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 29._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o his_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3._o 16_o 17._o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o good_a doctrine_n his_o word_n be_v gracious_a prov._n 4._o 2._o luke_n 4._o 18_o 22._o with_o psal_n 45._o 2._o and_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v truth_n and_o wickedness_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o his_o lip_n prov._n 8._o 6_o 8._o and_o his_o word_n be_v a_o powerful_a word_n psal_n 29._o 4._o luke_n 4._o 32._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o thereby_o god_n be_v work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n phil._n 2._o 12_o 15._o and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o keep_v they_o shall_v never_o taste_v death_n but_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 6._o 68_o and_o ch_n 8._o 51._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o say_v hold_v that_o fast_n which_o you_o have_v
10._o in_o receive_v christ_n though_o the_o body_n be_v still_o dead_a because_o of_o sin_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n rom._n 8._o 10._o joh._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 6._o 50_o 51_o 57_o and_o ch_n 7._o 37_o 39_o 2._o how_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n so_o the_o word_n how_o do_v oft_o signify_v as_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 34._o so_o when_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n how_o do_v your_o son_n now_o see_v they_o answer_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o joh._n 9_o 19_o 21._o so_o here_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v remember_v how_v or_o by_o what_o mean_v thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thereby_o you_o receive_v christ_n spirit_n forgiveness_n righteousness_n life_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o receive_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o mat._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o joh._n 13._o 20._o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o and_o through_o this_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v and_o the_o believer_n receive_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o hence_o the_o apostle_n thus_o demand_v of_o the_o galatian_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o christ_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 11_o 13._o with_o mat._n 7._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o 3._o how_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v namely_o in_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n so_o the_o word_n how_o do_v also_o signify_v as_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_v how_o he_o build_v thereon_o namely_o after_o what_o manner_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o seed_n spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o mark_v 4._o 27._o thou_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n namely_o in_o what_o way_n or_o after_o what_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n eccles_n 11._o 5._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v it_o remember_v â—ow_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v how_o glad_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o at_o first_o when_o thou_o hear_v those_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n report_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o great_a joy_n it_o cause_v to_o thou_o as_o act_n 8._o 5_o 8._o how_o thou_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 6._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a sound_n then_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o hear_v in_o hear_v that_o christ_n take_v thy_o nature_n upon_o he_o luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o that_o he_o have_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o trespass_n of_o the_o world_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n how_o gladsome_a be_v these_o tiding_n to_o thou_o when_o they_o be_v report_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o thou_o act_n 13._o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o ps_n 107._o 15_o 17._o that_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n overcome_v and_o abolish_v the_o first_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o so_o great_a a_o death_n as_o in_o which_o otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o obtain_v power_n to_o give_v repentance_n from_o and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a sin_n receive_v spirit_n wrought_v and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n and_o herein_o and_o herewith_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v what_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n god_n be_v what_o kindness_n and_o love_n he_o have_v thereto_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o oh_o be_v not_o this_o goodnew_n from_o a_o far_a country_n like_o cold_a water_n to_o thy_o thirsty_a soul_n prov._n 25._o 25._o do_v not_o this_o receive_v fill_v thou_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o yea_o in_o believe_v do_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 8._o do_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o glad_a through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v thou_o to_o triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n ps_n 92._o 1_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o good_a news_n to_o thou_o as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o thou_o be_v in_o woeful_a misery_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v thou_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v on_o thou_o and_o thou_o find_v trouble_v &_o sorrow_n when_o thy_o soul_n â—ainted_v within_o thou_o and_o horror_n and_o tremble_a come_v on_o thou_o do_v not_o this_o revive_v thy_o spirit_n to_o hear_v that_o our_o jesus_n live_v who_o be_v dead_a who_o die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n gen._n 27._o 28._o rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o remember_v these_o day_n of_o old_a call_v to_o remembrance_n these_o former_a day_n and_o how_o after_o what_o a_o joyful_a manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v again_o remember_v how_o in_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v â—nd_o hear_v with_o what_o high_a esteem_n and_o prizing_n these_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o illumination_n christ_n be_v then_o precious_a to_o thou_o in_o believe_v that_o testify_v of_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n ps_n 76._o 4._o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5._o 10._o he_o be_v more_o to_o thou_o then_o all_o other_o belove_n altogether_o lovely_a more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n more_o dear_a than_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n riches_n righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n account_v gainful_a and_o valuable_a then_o what_o thing_n be_v former_o gain_v to_o thou_o those_o thou_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o thou_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n thy_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v win_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 4_o 9_o 10._o then_o thou_o can_v take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o thy_o good_n for_o his_o sake_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o yea_o if_o possible_o thou_o can_v have_v pluck_v out_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o they_o who_o have_v bring_v these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o thou_o such_o blessedness_n thou_o do_v meet_v with_o and_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o when_o thou_o do_v first_o find_v this_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n thou_o do_v hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o thou_o wente_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o bought'_v that_o field_n like_o the_o wise_a merchant_n man_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n thou_o wente_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o then_o thou_o do_v prefer_v christ_n before_o thy_o chief_a joy_n who_o then_o but_o christ_n with_o thou_o he_o be_v all_o thy_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n foundation_n glory_n goodness_n who_o have_v
thou_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o thou_o do_v desire_v beside_o he_o ps_n 73._o 25._o this_o gift_n be_v then_o a_o precious_a stone_n a_o stone_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o eye_n prov._n 17._o 8._o all_o other_o thing_n be_v undervalue_v and_o light_o esteem_v by_o thou_o in_o comparison_n hereof_o oh_o remember_v this_o yea_o and_o remember_v how_v in_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v how_o efficacious_a then_o this_o joyful_a sound_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o how_o it_o turn_v thou_o to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 9_o and_o how_o when_o he_o have_v break_v thy_o yoke_n and_o burst_v thy_o band_n thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o transgress_v jer._n 2._o 19_o 20._o by_o this_o precious_a blood_n display_v before_o thou_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o be_v redeem_v from_o thy_o vain_a conversation_n thereby_o thou_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 19_o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o 14._o 4_o 5._o thou_o do_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2d_o and_o then_o resolve_v that_o see_v he_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n from_o death_n thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o thy_o foot_n from_o fall_v thou_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n ps_n 116._o 7_o 9_o 16_o 17._o when_o his_o lovingkindness_n be_v first_o before_o thy_o eye_n this_o prevail_v with_o thou_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v separate_v ps_n 26._o 3_o 8._o sin_n be_v render_v so_o exceed_o sinful_a to_o thou_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o thou_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o live_v any_o long_a therein_o rom._n 6._o 1_o 4_o and_o all_o idol_n so_o unsatisfy_v and_o unprofitable_a that_o thou_o cry_v out_o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 8._o then_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v effectual_o in_o thou_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o then_o thou_o have_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o thou_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 1._o 3_o 5._o then_o it_o beget_v in_o thou_o love_n inflame_a love_n to_o he_o delight_n in_o he_o contentment_n with_o he_o desire_v after_o he_o high_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o he_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o suffer_v for_o he_o confident_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o expectation_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o to_o come_v from_o he_o such_o be_v the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n that_o thou_o be_v then_o holiness_n to_o he_o give_v up_o and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o can_v follow_v he_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o land_n of_o desert_n and_o of_o pit_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 5._o with_o heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 6._o deut._n 32._o 10_o 12._o this_o he_o direct_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o now_o to_o remember_v even_o how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v whereto_o he_o direct_v and_o exhort_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n remember_v now_o this_o do_v signify_v either_o 1._o remember_v that_o be_v keep_v and_o retain_v in_o memory_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 2._o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o run_v away_o from_o you_o as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o leak_a vessel_n heb._n 2._o 1._o so_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a that_o be_v keep_v this_o always_o in_o your_o mind_n exod._n 20._o 8._o with_o deut._n 5._o 12._o or_o 2._o remember_v that_o be_v recall_v or_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o your_o mind_n and_o so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o for_o they_o have_v forget_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o general_n and_o particular_o by_o what_o follow_v viz_o and_o hold_v fast_o so_o remember_v signify_v a_o consider_v of_o the_o former_a thing_n as_o isay_n 43._o 16_o 18._o or_o bring_v again_o to_o mind_n as_o remember_v this_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n isay_n 46._o 8_o 9_o or_o a_o recall_v or_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o return_v to_o our_o heart_n as_o lam._n 3._o 20_o 21._o or_o a_o set_v it_o before_o one_o face_n or_o a_o set_n it_o before_o one_o face_n or_o in_o one_o view_n for_o as_o forget_v be_v a_o cast_n behind_o one_o back_n so_o opposite_a thereto_o remember_v be_v a_o set_v a_o person_n or_o thing_n before_o one_o face_n and_o so_o in_o one_o sight_n that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o look_v upon_o and_o view_v ezek_n 23._o 25._o and_o thus_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o expression_n thou_o have_v forget_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v o_o call_v to_o remembrance_n these_o first_o and_o former_a thing_n we_o â—ome_v now_o brief_o to_o note_v some_o instruction_n from_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o direction_n because_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5_o 1._o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o say_v remember_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v forget_v and_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o forget_v how_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v to_o suffer_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o love_v therein_o commend_v and_o what_o blessedness_n we_o do_v at_o first_o partake_v and_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1._o hence_o that_o admonition_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 10._o 32_o 34._o 2._o the_o forget_v and_o let_v these_o thing_n slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v a_o great_a and_o provoke_a iniquity_n and_o that_o which_o lead_v into_o all_o other_o evil_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o die_a and_o dead_a condition_n this_o iniquity_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v deadness_n on_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o work_n before_o god_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o this_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o we_o forget_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n therein_o manifest_v and_o everlasting_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o and_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o 4._o heb._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 4._o 3._o the_o call_n to_o remembrance_n how_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o our_o sad_a condition_n and_o evil_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o work_n imperfect_a before_o god_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 4._o 12_o 16._o thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o admonish_v the_o hebrew_n not_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n and_o be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o draw_v back_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n he_o than_o exhort_v they_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v illuminate_v as_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o recover_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o transgression_n as_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o or_o incline_v unto_o in_o any_o measure_n heb._n 10._o 38._o ps_n 77._o 10_o 11._o and_o 42._o 6_o 7._o such_o be_v the_o graciousness_n &_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o forgetful_a hearer_n as_o that_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n yet_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n he_o be_v their_o remembrancer_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 14._o 26._o so_o the_o lord_n in_o former_a time_n be_v to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o forsake_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n when_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v they_o they_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v they_o then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o remember_v
pet._n 5._o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o they_o be_v now_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o &_o ch_n 20._o 4._o a_o huge_a encouragement_n and_o motive_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o afterward_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 26_o 27._o phil._n 3._o 7_o 11_o etc._n etc._n 2._o how_o be_v this_o crown_n call_v they_o to_o which_o we_o may_v answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o call_v they_o because_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v christ_n reward_n rev._n 22._o 12._o christ_n kingdom_n 2_o pes._n 1._o 11._o christ_n glory_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o but_o it_o be_v call_v they_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o and_o abide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 20._o 23._o and_o ch_n 25._o 34._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v and_o abide_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 2._o 10._o to_o such_o as_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n tit._n 1._o 1_o 2._o with_o jam._n 1._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 29._o jam._n 2._o 5._o 3._o because_o they_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o it_o to_z as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 12._o with_o rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o they_o be_v now_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n receive_v it_o heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o now_o then_o when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o christ_n be_v to_o deprive_v and_o bereave_v we_o of_o our_o glory_n and_o crown_n the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o destroy_v joh._n 10._o 10._o prov._n 7._o 24_o 27._o and_o ch_n 9_o 13_o 18._o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n phil._n 3._o 19_o and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o they_o particular_o who_o will_v take_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o we_o be_v to_o subvert_v our_o soul_n and_o beguile_v we_o of_o our_o reward_n col._n 2._o 18_o 22._o 2_o joh._n 9_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o he_o come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v luke_n 8._o 12._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o believer_n may_v lose_v and_o have_v their_o crown_n take_v from_o they_o and_o even_o be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n hence_o we_o have_v such_o admonition_n and_o caution_n give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o do_v deceive_v they_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o iniquity_n as_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n and_o deprive_v they_o from_o have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 14._o and_o 4._o 30._o with_o ch_z 5._o 3_o 7._o col._n 2._o 6._o with_o ch_z 3._o 5_o 6_o gal._n 5._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o even_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o peculiar_a consideration_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o mat._n 8._o 11_o 12._o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_o say_v to_o they_o god_n have_v call_v you_o unto_o or_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v that_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v effectual_o work_v also_o in_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o present_o after_o he_o say_v to_o they_o when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o and_o our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 1_o thes_n 1._o 3_o 6_o 8._o and_o ch_n 2._o 12_o 14._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o judas_n who_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n by_o transgression_n fall_v away_o mat._n 19_o 28._o with_o act_n 1._o 17_o 25._o and_o this_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o highmindedness_a and_o engage_v we_o to_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20_o 22._o and_o to_o look_v diligent_o that_o none_o of_o we_o fail_v of_o or_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v we_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v heb._n 12._o 15_o 28_o 29._o and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o another_o instruction_n viz._n 3._o the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o crown_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o have_v even_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o will_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10._o 27_o 30._o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v rom._n 1._o 16._o act_n 20._o 32._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 19_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 4._o 23._o and_o 9_o 35._o and_o ch_n 24._o 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v entail_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o that_o put_v it_o away_o reject_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 10._o 9_o 11._o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o and_o they_o that_o hearty_o receive_v it_o be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 19_o 38._o and_o shall_v in_o hold_v it_o fast_o enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n glorious_o hereafter_o prov._n 4._o 4_o 9_o the_o word_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 6._o 68_o in_o hold_v this_o fast_a we_o shall_v never_o taste_v death_n joh._n 8._o 51._o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o his_o instrument_n shall_v prevail_v against_o we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 17._o rev._n 12._o 10._o oh_o then_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thouâ—_n have_v that_o none_o take_v thy_o crown_n verse_n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v many_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o to_o stand_v in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o these_o promise_n or_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v certain_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o propound_v and_o promise_v and_o that_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 7._o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 5._o 2._o the_o promise_n themselves_o whereto_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n a_o pillar_n namely_o 1._o a_o eminent_a one_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v or_o be_v count_v pillar_n gal._n 2._o 9_o even_o such_o as_o be_v of_o reputation_n among_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n v._o 2._o so_o here_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n he_o
both_o thus_o frequent_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o look_v behold_v or_o see_v namely_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v as_o numb_a 24._o 3_o 4._o in_o order_n before_o the_o vision_n or_o revelation_n be_v vouchsafe_v as_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o former_a time_n ezek._n 1._o 4._o and_o chap._n 10._o 1_o 9_o dan._n 10_o 5._o and_o chap._n 12._o 5._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n quest_n but_o what_o cause_v he_o still_o to_o look_v and_o to_o be_v in_o this_o expect_a posture_n answ_n 1._o the_o charge_n give_v he_o in_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o concern_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o begin_v here_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o so_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n and_o reason_n therefrom_o to_o look_v as_o know_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o give_v that_o commandment_n to_o he_o he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o look_v for_o christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o further_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v yet_o see_v and_o future_a also_o see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 6._o 2._o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o behold_v may_v also_o provoke_v he_o still_o to_o look_v and_o to_o expect_v and_o long_o for_o more_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n my_o son_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o â—ast_v find_v it_o then_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o signify_v to_o we_o that_o such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n and_o delightfulness_n of_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o will_v move_v and_o provoke_v they_o who_o have_v taste_v it_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o expect_v more_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n who_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n thereof_o how_o frequent_o do_v he_o cry_v after_o more_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n give_v i_o understanding_n teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 12_o 18_o 19_o 27_o 33_o 34_o 66_o 125._o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o pant_v because_o he_o long_v for_o god_n commandment_n vers_fw-la 129_o 131._o and_o so_o also_o shall_v we_o be_v look_v do_v we_o indeed_o perceive_v and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n prov._n 2._o 1-3-10_a joh._n 4._o 10._o psal_n 119._o 97_o 103._o 3._o there_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o a_o admirable_a thing_n present_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_a that_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o expect_v to_o receive_v some_o further_a knowledge_n he_o do_v not_o wait_v or_o look_v in_o vain_a but_o christ_n show_v he_o great_a and_o mighty_a or_o hide_a thing_n which_o he_o before_o know_v not_o jer._n 33._o 3._o and_o so_o more_o general_o they_o that_o look_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a psal_n 34._o 5._o matt._n 13._o 11_o 16._o hence_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o mic._n 7._o 7._o isa_n 49._o 23._o more_n particular_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n behold_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o such_o a_o favour_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o mortal_a sinful_a man_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o strengthen_v to_o behold_v thing_n above_o and_o consider_v this_o well_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o it_o to_o this_o which_o follow_v in_o all_o this_o vision_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n a_o door_n be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v there_o thorough_a through_o this_o door_n passage_n or_o entrance_n it_o be_v open_v he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v not_o open_v it_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v open_v to_o he_o that_o look_v it_o be_v open_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v himself_o the_o door_n by_o who_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o who_o only_o joh._n 10._o 7_o 9_o and_o chap._n 14._o 6._o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n chap._n 1._o 18._o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n chap._n 3._o 7._o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o open_v they_o chap._n 5._o and_o 6._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 26_o 32_o 44_o 45._o this_o door_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v open_v to_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v knock_v thereat_o and_o prevent_v we_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v cant._n 5._o 2._o rev._n 3._o 20._o but_o this_o door_n he_o open_v who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n matt._n 28._o 18._o this_o he_o open_v into_o heaven_n so_o as_o there_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v open_v something_o of_o what_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o ezekiel_n say_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o be_v sâ—w_a viâ—ions_n of_o god_n ezek._n 1._o 1._o and_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o â—eavens_n open_v joh._n 1._o 51._o see_v also_o act._n 7._o 55._o rev._n 11._o 19_o and_o chap._n 15._o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v show_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o by_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n thereby_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o a_o voice_n speak_v with_o he_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o first_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n a_o great_a loud_a and_o awaken_n voice_n lo_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n psal_n 68_o 33._o to_o signify_v the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attentive_o hear_v and_o diligent_o hearken_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v harken_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n jer._n 6._o 17._o isa_n 18_o 3_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o so_o christ_n speak_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n in_o his_o gospel_n so_o as_o he_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v in_o hear_v and_o their_o soul_n live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o isa_n 55._o 1_o 3._o and_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o bring_v good_a tiding_n to_o get_v they_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o strength_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a isa_n 40._o 9_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n may_v hear_v this_o good_a news_n so_o sound_v forth_o by_o they_o isa_n 18._o 3._o rev._n 14._o 6._o 2._o this_o voice_n though_o like_o a_o trumpet_n yet_o be_v articulate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n talk_v with_o he_o not_o affright_v but_o familiar_o love_o and_o sociable_o talk_v with_o he_o a_o phrase_n oft_o use_v in_o and_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o zech._n 1._o 9_o 13_o 14_o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 3._o and_o chap._n 4._o 1_o 4_o 5_o &_o c._n rev._n 17._o 1._o and_o chap._n 21._o 9_o 15._o christ_n strengthen_v his_o servant_n john_n to_o hear_v this_o loud_a voice_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o this_o voice_n be_v talk_v with_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o it_o speak_v dan._n 8._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v inform_v he_o
ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o also_o he_o have_v shed_v forth_o and_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o holy_a apostle_n that_o by_o they_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o they_o have_v use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o as_o moses_n who_o put_v a_o veiâ—_n over_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o his_o church_n may_v all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 18._o act._n 2._o 17._o and_o now_o they_o may_v arise_v and_o shine_v for_o their_o light_n be_v come_v isa_n 59_o 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 60._o 1_o 2._o with_o eph._n 5._o 14._o and_o though_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o matth._n 11._o 11._o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o neâ—d_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o and_o thus_o we_o here_o understand_v this_o say_n the_o live_a creature_n the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n full_a of_o quick-sighted_a man_n and_o full_a of_o understanding_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o before_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v thing_n before_o and_o so_o to_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v who_o be_v before_o they_o and_o near_o to_o the_o throne_n than_o they_o chap._n 5._o 6._o they_o by_o faith_n see_v jesus_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o herein_o perceive_v his_o love_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o they_o gal._n 3._o 1._o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o â—ull_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o always_o sing_v that_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o our_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o that_o now_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o media_n tour_fw-fr of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n hebr._n 12._o 24._o rev._n 5._o 6._o 2._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o behold_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n also_o he_o that_o know_v he_o know_v he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 12._o 4â—_n 45._o and_o chap_n 14._o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o to_o behold_v in_o and_o through_o he_o his_o wisdom_n power_n holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n to_o manward_v which_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 10_o 14._o and_o his_o peculiar_a love_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 14_o 21_o 23._o and_o how_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a especial_o who_o love_n god_n psal_n 103._o 19_o and_o 29._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 32._o now_o they_o do_v â—â—â—h_v these_o eye_n by_o faith_n see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n as_o moses_n also_o dâ—â—â—_n isa_n 33_o 16_o 17._o with_o hebr._n 11._o 27._o 3._o to_o behold_v the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n all_o preparation_n to_o and_o execution_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n they_o see_v when_o a_o storm_n be_v come_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n isa_n 2._o 10._o for_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n all_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v before_o they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o they_o who_o have_v their_o conversation_n by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n may_v behold_v god_n hand_n when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o meditate_v terror_n isa_n 33._o 17_o 18._o the_o prudent_a foresee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v themselves_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v prov._n 22._o 3._o and_o chap._n 27._o 12._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 25._o 13_o 14._o 4._o to_o behold_v future_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o so_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v john_n 16._o 13._o and_o thus_o haâ—h_v he_o do_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v rev._n 1._o 1._o and_o chap._n 22._o 6_o 16._o and_o so_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v before_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o destruction_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o and_o persist_v in_o rebellion_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n rev._n 11._o 18._o and_o chap._n 14._o 8_o 11._o and_o chaâ—_n 18._o 19_o and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n with_o cloud_n rev._n 1._o 7._o his_o come_a again_o to_o raise_v they_o that_o sleep_n in_o he_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o enemy_n complete_o and_o glorious_o and_o grant_v they_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 20._o 21_o 22._o they_o may_v now_o by_o faith_n look_v upon_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o which_o be_v now_o reveal_v as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o hence_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v say_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o the_o apostle_n cit_v that_o scripture_n say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o then_o he_o add_v hereto_o further_o and_o above_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n compare_v isa_n 64._o 4._o with_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o thâ—â—_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o manifest_v to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o foregoiâ—â—imes_n though_o yet_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o thing_n it_o must_v still_o be_v remember_v that_o their_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n hereof_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v instruct_v that_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o shall_v look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luk_n 21._o 28._o 2._o and_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v also_o full_a of_o eye_n behind_o to_o know_v see_v and_o discern_v thing_n which_o be_v over_o and_o past_a as_o to_o say_v a_o a_o little_a 1._o to_o see_v into_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v accomplish_v and_o open_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o and_o which_o thing_n be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v by_o they_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n
of_o the_o angel_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sin_v angel_n as_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o their_o proper_a habitation_n or_o house_n they_o have_v a_o house_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n at_o first_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o proper_a house_n as_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n at_o fiâ—st_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o principality_n nor_o abode_n in_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v but_o leave_v their_o proper_a house_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o devil_n as_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o not_o for_o god_n angel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o matth._n 25._o 41._o with_o john_n 8._o 44._o and_o that_o mankind_n fall_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n it_o be_v because_o of_o sin_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o chap._n 6._o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o sin_v and_o god_n may_v righteous_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o yet_o than_o god_n manifest_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o any_o of_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o devise_v such_o a_o bless_a device_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v expel_v from_o he_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o hebr._n 2._o 9_o and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o with_o chap._n 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o christ_n have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o with_o hebr._n 1._o 3._o abolish_v that_o first_o death_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v everlasting_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o with_o rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n destroy_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n hebr._n 2._o 9-14_a so_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v become_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o and_o when_o raise_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o second_o death_n for_o that_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n simple_o but_o for_o love_a darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v after_o light_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v jer._n 31._o 29_o 30._o ezek._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o now_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o afflict_v nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n no_o not_o with_o such_o affliction_n as_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n lament_v 3._o 32_o 33._o it_o be_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n isa_n 28._o 21._o hebr._n 12._o 10._o much_o less_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o misery_n of_o any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o they_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n this_o be_v not_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n concern_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o create_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o preserve_v they_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n eccles_n 9_o 4._o so_o much_o himself_n plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n say_v have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v whereto_o himself_o give_v answer_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 18._o 23._o with_o vers_n 31_o 32._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v through_o unbelief_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o strife_n and_o gainsay_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o his_o oath_n charge_v his_o prophet_n thus_o to_o speak_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wiâ—ked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o with_o hebr._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o ezek._n 18._o 30_o 31_o 32._o but_o 2._o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o create_v they_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o and_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v they_o in_o a_o good_a and_o honourable_a condition_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n col._n 3._o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o psal_n 49._o 12-20_a god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccles_n 7._o 29._o and_o as_o he_o make_v they_o in_o that_o good_a upright_a and_o holy_a condition_n so_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v have_v continue_v therein_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal_n 11._o 7._o i_o know_v o_o my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o with_o psal_n 5._o 4._o and_o eccles_n 5._o 4._o and_o of_o such_o angel_n as_o abode_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o honourable_a state_n he_o make_v they_o in_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 20_o 21._o and_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_v that_o mankind_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o that_o good_a and_o upright_a condition_n he_o make_v they_o in_o in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o easy_a and_o gracious_a law_n to_o testify_v their_o love_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n in_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o one_o tree_n whereas_o many_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o in_o that_o he_o so_o threaten_v they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n they_o eat_v thereof_o in_o die_v they_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o 16_o 17._o in_o which_o he_o plain_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o they_o when_o they_o have_v transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n they_o shall_v have_v eat_v thereof_o psal_n 101._o 3._o 2._o and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n when_o mankind_n have_v sin_v he_o â—ound_v out_o a_o ransom_n and_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 6._o 38._o hebr._n 10._o 5_o 8_o 9_o isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n into_o himself_o for_o they_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11._o and_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o in_o due_a time_n that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v be_v save_v john_n 3._o 17._o and_o chap._n 12._o 47._o in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o his_o will_n concern_v mankind_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o timothy_n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n to_o which_o end_n his_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o tit._n 2._o 11._o ezek._n 18._o 23_o 30_o 32._o and_o chap._n 33._o 11._o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o
sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10._o 1-4-7-9_a john_n 1._o 17._o col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o hebr._n 9_o 9-11_a or_o also_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n he_o may_v be_v here_o call_v a_o lamb_n they_o be_v at_o that_o feast_n to_o take_v a_o lamb_n for_o a_o house_n or_o for_o 2_o or_o three_o house_n and_o to_o kill_v it_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v as_o a_o feast_n by_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o or_o by_o a_o statute_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v to_o they_o for_o a_o token_n upon_o the_o house_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o blood_n he_o will_v pass_v over_o they_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o exod._n 12._o 3-14_a now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n our_o pass-ove_a have_v be_v slay_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o still_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o daily_a mediation_n during_o the_o day_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o mean_n whereof_o god_n pass_v over_o we_o and_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o john_n 1._o 29._o with_o exod._n 12._o 8_o 9-14_a heb._n 1._o 3._o psal_n 75._o 2_o 3._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n to_o be_v feed_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o the_o pashcal_a lamb_n be_v in_o former_a time_n exod._n 12._o 8_o 9-14_a christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n hereby_o he_o be_v become_v and_o in_o he_o be_v a_o feast_n for_o all_o people_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o isa_n 25._o 6._o mat._n 22._o 4._o the_o bread_n that_o he_o will_v give_v continual_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o whoso_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 50_o 51-56_a 57_o and_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o paschal_n lamb_n hence_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v eat_v the_o passeover_n institute_v his_o supper_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26._o 26-28_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 23-26_a and_o indeed_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v always_o to_o be_v feed_v upon_o by_o we_o in_o a_o believe_a mindfulness_n and_o remembrance_n and_o serious_a meditation_n on_o the_o greatness_n necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o do_v and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o and_o be_v become_v &_o he_o and_o his_o father_n love_n in_o all_o commend_v rev._n 7._o 16_o 17._o and_o whoso_o eat_v he_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o joh._n 6._o 57_o and_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v he_o to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o hebr._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o exod._n 12._o 11._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n general_o be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v exod._n 12._o 5._o leu._n 1._o 3._o 10._o and_o chap._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o one_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19-21_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 20-22_a he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n and_o so_o call_v to_o denote_v his_o great_a meekness_n in_o all_o his_o endure_n and_o suffering_n even_o in_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n also_o in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o unjust_o proceed_v against_o and_o with_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20-23_a he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isai_n 53._o 7_o 8._o with_o act._n 8._o 32-35_a luke_n 10._o 3._o he_o do_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n but_o be_v gentle_a in_o all_o he_o endure_v and_o patient_a towards_o all_o isai_n 42._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o gentle_a in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n and_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v his_o yoâ—e_n upon_o we_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n so_o shall_v we_o find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n isai_n 42._o 18-21_a matth._n 11._o 29._o rom._n 15._o 13_a 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v how_o he_o see_v he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o which_o saying_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v he_o be_v so_o once_o and_o but_o once_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26-28_a in_o which_o expression_n be_v include_v and_o suppose_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n in_o that_o body_n which_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o chap._n 9_o 12-27_a 28._o and_o chap._n 10._o 10._o of_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v prophetical_o before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 9_o 22._o and_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v act._n 13._o 28._o though_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n a_o spotless_a lamb_n one_o that_o continual_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o suffer_v and_o the_o jew_n with_o wicked_a hand_n slay_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20-23_a act._n 2._o 23._o and_o ch._n 10._o 38-40_a and_o god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o psal_n 22._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o isai_n 53._o 5-10_a he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o rom._n 8._o 32._o zech._n 13._o 7._o rom._n 4._o 25._o gen._n 22._o 8_o 9_o the_o cup_n he_o drink_v of_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v john_n 18._o 11._o oh_o wonderful_a grace_n oh_o unparalleled_a love_n both_o in_o father_n and_o son_n john_n 3._o 16._o and_o chapt._n 4._o 8-10_a and_o chap._n 4._o 8-10-12-14_a 2._o as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v not_o now_o so_o rev._n 5._o 9_o 12._o he_o now_o live_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o chap._n 2._o 8_o god_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o god_n raise_v he_o again_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o pâ—ssible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o act._n 2._o 24-36_a luke_n 9_o 22._o and_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v his_o flesh_n do_v
of_o god_n psal_n 50._o 16-23_a and_o 147._o 1_o 2-12_a and_o these_o be_v the_o singer_n in_o this_o place_n even_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a onâ—â—_n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v unto_o their_o act_n or_o exercise_n or_o what_o they_o do_v they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n john_n weep_v by_o himself_o but_o here_o they_o all_o sing_v and_o that_o a_o new_a song_n what_o this_o new_a song_n be_v be_v afterward_o declare_v to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o they_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n acknowledge_v his_o praise-worthiness_n because_o he_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v their_o song_n as_o exod._n 15._o 2._o psal_n 118._o 14._o not_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n as_o sometime_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o song_n of_o evil_a man_n by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o reproach_n psal_n 69._o 12._o job_n 30._o 9_o lam._n 3._o 14._o but_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n such_o as_o in_o which_o they_o praise_v he_o with_o their_o song_n psal_n 28._o 7._o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o commendation_n and_o exaltation_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o praise_n as_o afterward_o we_o may_v further_o show_v it_o be_v of_o he_o they_o sing_v as_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 25_o 27._o and_o unto_o he_o they_o sing_v psal_n 144._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v a_o new_a song_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o what_o go_v before_o and_o be_v more_o ancient_a as_o to_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o creation_n in_o rev._n 4._o 10_o 11._o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n saying_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v they_o there_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o create_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o new_a song_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o god_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n have_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o christ_n be_v the_o new_a man_n the_o second_o man_n and_o last_o adam_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n isa_n 42._o 1-6-10_a 11._o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o a_o new_a song_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n fore-ordaining_a and_o promise_a this_o lamb._n this_o lamb_n be_v very_o fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n or_o dejection_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o fore-ordainment_a of_o god_n rev._n 13._o 8._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v a_o way_n sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o christ_n our_o passeover_n and_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v actual_o be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n heb._n 9_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n act._n 13._o 32_o 34-with_a heb._n 2._o 9_o tit._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal_n 40._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 96._o 1-10_a and_o 98._o 15_a 3._o a_o new_a song_n as_o to_o the_o cleverness_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v and_o glorify_v christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o according_a to_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 4-6_a thus_o the_o apostle_n johnâ—aith_n â—aith_z a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v but_o this_o he_o do_v more_o dark_a mysterious_o but_o now_o there_o be_v give_v forth_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v also_o with_o great_a plainness_n preach_v to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3._o 3-5-9_a col._n 1._o 23-25_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o and_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a matth._n 13._o 52._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o new_a song_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o fresh_a abide_v last_a everlasting_a song_n it_o be_v always_o new_a as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o job_n when_o he_o â—aith_o my_o glory_n be_v new_a or_o fresh_a in_o i_o and_o my_o â—ow_o be_v renew_v in_o my_o hand_n job_n 29._o 20._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o song_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v always_o new_a fresh_a and_o green_a and_o hereto_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a nâ—w_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n 8._o 13._o but_o this_o which_o be_v new_a shall_v never_o decay_v or_o vanish_v away_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v incorruptible_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o the_o gospel_n everlasting_a rev._n 14._o 6._o and_o this_o song_n shall_v be_v always_o sing_v as_o here_o it_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o live_a creature_n on_o earth_n isa_n 25._o and_o 26._o 1_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a song_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 10._o 20._o new_a every_o morning_n lam._n 3._o 22_o 23._o it_o be_v always_o fresh_a beautiful_a and_o abide_v and_o not_o like_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o first_o creation_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v new_a and_o shall_v not_o wax_v old_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o salvation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n isa_n 51._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 50._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o also_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a song_n the_o song_n of_o song_n it_o be_v always_o new_a as_o christ_n the_o new_a man_n have_v the_o first-ship_n in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1._o 18._o so_o new_a signify_v principal_a ezek._n 37._o 12._o 2._o the_o subject-mat_a of_o their_o song_n or_o the_o argument_n thereof_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v 1._o their_o doxology_n or_o render_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb._n say_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o herein_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o of_o who_o and_o unto_o who_o they_o sing_v and_o who_o praise_n they_o celebrate_v they_o glorify_v not_o themselves_o as_o mystery_n babylon_n do_v rev._n 18._o 7._o for_o for_o man_n to_o search_v or_o proclaim_v their_o own_o glory_n be_v not_o glory_n prov._n 25._o 27._o and_o 20._o 6._o they_o commend_v not_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 12._o nor_o draw_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o other_o or_o one_o of_o another_o unto_o themselves_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v look_v not_o unto_o we_o cant._n 1._o 6._o act._n 3._o 12_o nor_o do_v they_o herein_o glorify_v any_o mere_a creature_n but_o they_o ascribe_v honour_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o unto_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v appertain_v and_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n thou_o a_o person_n one_o person_n one_o individual_a person_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a one_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o be_v worthy_a have_v merit_v and_o deserve_v
be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 2._o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n ouâ—_n of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n where_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o christ_n further_o do_v for_o and_o to_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o â—ast_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v this_o by_o thy_o blood_n 3._o out_o of_o or_o from_o among_o who_o he_o so_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 1._o what_o christ_n further_o do_v for_o and_o to_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o for_o which_o all_o these_o holy_a one_o here_o speak_v of_o do_v praise_n and_o laud_v he_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n we_o may_v here_o for_o our_o usefulness_n inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o what_o redeem_n or_o buy_v do_v the_o saint_n here_o speak_v and_o mean_v to_o which_o we_o may_v give_v answer_n and_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o man_n without_o they_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n whereby_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o unto_o himself_o from_o under_o the_o first_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o from_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o that_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o public_a man_n in_o who_o all_o sin_v and_o from_o who_o they_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n natural_o and_o necessary_o pollute_v and_o defile_v rom._n 5._o 12_o 15_o 19_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n even_o all_o mankind_n for_o they_o be_v all_o fall_v under_o it_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o become_v subject_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n 3._o 9-19_a and_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o câ—rse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o gal._n 3._o 13._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o in_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3._o 22-24_a he_o have_v buy_v they_o who_o by_o deny_v he_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o redeem_a they_o who_o transgress_v and_o speak_v lie_n against_o he_o hos_fw-la 7._o 14._o deut._n 32._o 6._o he_o have_v buy_v all_o man_n with_o a_o precious_a price_n and_o his_o they_o be_v psal_n 100_o 13_a he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o and_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n abolish_v their_o first_o death_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n destroy_v it_o and_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 9-14_a and_o chap._n 1._o 3._o he_o have_v bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o his_o principality_n which_o he_o have_v get_v over_o mankind_n and_o have_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n and_o lordship_n joh._n 12._o 31_o 32._o to_o this_o end_n he_o both_o die_v and_z rise_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n have_v he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o thus_o redeem_v they_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o henceforth_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o have_v also_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o they_o heb._n 9_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o luk._n 24._o 46_o 47._o but_o this_o redemption_n be_v not_o here_o direct_o speak_v of_o and_o though_o it_o be_v fundamental_o suppose_v and_o include_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o rather_o in_o the_o former_a expression_n viz._n thou_o be_v slay_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n also_o which_o he_o be_v now_o work_v during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n wherein_o he_o be_v buy_v man_n in_o their_o own_o person_n of_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o expression_n speak_v say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o wit_n when_o one_o die_v for_o all_o and_z rise_v again_z reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v work_v and_o wrought_v for_o man_n without_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o before_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o redemption_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o then_o it_o present_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o pray_v in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o follow_a work_n which_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v work_v in_o man_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o redeem_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n in_o the_o former_a sensâ—_n be_v teach_v they_o to_o profit_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v and_o so_o redeem_v they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n who_o yet_o harken_v not_o to_o hâ—s_a commandment_n but_o deprive_v their_o soul_n of_o good_a isa_n 48._o 17_o 18._o and_o he_o do_v redeem_v they_o who_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n he_o do_v buy_v they_o off_o themselves_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o they_o as_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o to_o a_o maid_n for_o she_o that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o and_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o may_v be_v they_o their_o head_n and_o husband_n ephes_n 5._o 25_o 26._o and_o so_o he_o redeem_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o or_o choose_v they_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o purify_v they_o unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14_o gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o of_o this_o redeem_n he_o here_o direct_o speak_v as_o plain_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o context_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v further_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v apt_a occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o again_o and_o speak_v further_o to_o it_o in_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v also_o a_o redemption_n which_o he_o will_v glorious_o effect_v and_o accomplish_v hereafter_o but_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o any_o thing_n further_o now_o between_o christ_n redeem_v man_n in_o the_o two_o former_a consideration_n there_o be_v several_a difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n some_o of_o which_o we_o may_v brief_o mention_v and_o which_o have_v be_v intimate_v in_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v as_o to_o say_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o effect_v the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v do_v for_o they_o without_o they_o in_o and_z by_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 19_o but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v something_o require_v of_o they_o as_o god_n be_v work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a pleasure_n viz._n to_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n phil._n 2._o 12-16_a isa_n 45._o 21_o 22._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 2._o the_o first_o be_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o for_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o so_o all_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 2_o pet_n 2._o 1._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n 3._o 19_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n all_o be_v not_o redeem_v though_o in_o due_a time_n christ_n be_v redeem_v they_o
as_o appear_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o they_o already_o and_o as_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o they_o have_v very_o great_a wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o have_v a_o very_a pierce_a inspection_n so_o much_o that_o wise_a woman_n of_o tekoah_n signify_v say_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o again_o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 17_o 20._o and_o ch_n 19_o 27._o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o pierce_a inspection_n and_o insight_n into_o secret_a thing_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v aflame_a of_o fire_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v though_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v compare_v ps_n 104._o 4._o and_o heb._n 1._o 7._o with_o rev._n 2._o 18._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 14._o yet_o they_o have_v much_o more_o knowledge_n than_o man_n have_v as_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o heaven_n imply_v they_o know_v more_o than_o any_o mere_a man_n mat._n 24._o 36._o mark_v 13._o 22._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n or_o be_v mighty_a ps_n 103._o 20._o they_o be_v great_a in_o power_n than_o man_n be_v or_o any_o other_o creature_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o hence_o they_o be_v call_v power_n col._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o indeed_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o some_o of_o these_o glorious_a creature_n excel_v other_o of_o they_o in_o strength_n see_v note_n before_o on_o v._o 2._o but_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o hence_o also_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o we_o in_o another_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n compare_v mat._n 16._o 27._o with_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o and_o mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o 3._o they_o be_v very_o swift_a and_o speedy_a in_o their_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o two_o wing_n they_o do_v fly_v and_o say_v the_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n fly_v unto_o i_o isay_n 6._o 2_o 6._o they_o can_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n instant_o as_o it_o be_v say_v sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 13._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n whilst_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n say_v he_o even_o the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o touch_v i_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 21._o they_o have_v not_o such_o gross_a earthly_a body_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o be_v hinder_v or_o retard_v by_o such_o let_n and_o obstacle_n as_o we_o be_v 4._o they_o be_v very_o watchful_a creature_n and_o need_v not_o sleep_v to_o refresh_v they_o as_o we_o do_v while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o mortal_a corruptible_a body_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v watcher_n dan._n 4._o 13_o 17_o 23._o 5._o they_o be_v very_o glorious_a creature_n full_a of_o splendour_n lustre_n brightness_n and_o majesty_n hence_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n heb._n 9_o 5._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n luke_n 9_o 26._o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n see_v stephens_n face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6._o 15._o so_o manoahs_n wife_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o she_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n very_o terrible_a judge_n 13._o 6_o 15_o 16_o 21._o and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o light_n as_o be_v before_o say_v 6._o they_o be_v immortal_a creature_n such_o as_o shall_v not_o can_v die_v as_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o and_o so_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v that_o honour_n and_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v 7._o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a voice_n or_o language_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o use_v 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v already_o concern_v these_o glorious_a creature_n be_v useful_a to_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n new_a and_o old_a who_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 23._o 8._o they_o be_v herein_o more_o brutish_a than_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v such_o creature_n act_n 23._o 8_o 9_o yea_o that_o there_o be_v such_o spiritual_a being_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o unproselyte_v gentile_a act_v 10._o 22._o and_o by_o a_o heathen_a to_o wit_n achish_a king_n of_o gath_n 1_o sam._n 29._o 9_o 2._o we_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o some_o little_a measure_n to_o consider_v and_o conceive_v of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o strength_n and_o excellency_n of_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a so_o he_o say_v of_o leviathan_n none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o i_o job_n 41._o 10_o 11._o isay_n 40._o 26_o 28._o 3._o we_o may_v in_o some_o small_a measure_n conceive_v from_o hence_o what_o glory_n and_o excellency_n they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o and_o partake_v of_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o creation_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o indeed_o for_o a_o little_a while_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v also_o inferior_a to_o they_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 9_o but_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o he_o have_v advance_v our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n far_o above_o all_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o 30._o mark_v 12._o 25._o luke_n 20._o 35_o 36._o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o 1_o job_n 3._o 2._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o number_n of_o these_o holy_a happy_a and_o glorious_a creature_n indefinite_o intimate_v to_o we_o many_o angel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o so_o many_a as_o no_o man_n can_v number_v they_o be_v frequent_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n or_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o as_o will_n somewhat_o appear_v to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o plain_a affirmation_n and_o intimation_n give_v to_o we_o thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o when_o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o when_o jacob_n see_v they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n that_o
through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v death_n take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o rev._n 3._o 21._o he_o have_v as_o to_o himself_o be_v death_n death_n swallow_v it_o up_o into_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13._o 14._o isay_n 25._o 7._o and_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 9_o 14_o 15._o mat._n 12._o 29._o mark_v 3._o 27._o luke_n 11._o 22._o with_o his_o strong_a arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v his_o enemy_n ps_n 89._o and_o he_o have_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o conquest_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n psal_n 47._o 5_o 7._o 68_o 18._o and_o 98._o 1._o col._n 2._o 15._o 3._o strength_n to_o bear_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v he_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o ps_n 75._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o stand_v together_o in_o that_o good_a order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v col._n 1._o 17_o 20._o he_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o thing_n stand_v and_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o this_o strong_a one_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n isay_n 9_o 6._o joh._n 5._o 22._o and_o he_o do_v stand_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n mica_n 5._o 2_o 5._o and_o by_o his_o strength_n he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n hos_n 12._o 3._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o with_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o have_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o from_o under_o the_o first_o judgement_n and_o principality_n of_o satan_n joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o forgiveness_n of_o our_o personal_a sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o act._n 13._o 38._o and_o all_o gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o ps_n 68_o 18._o a_o recovery_n of_o our_o loss_n ps_n 69._o 4._o and_o a_o inheritance_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n eph._n 1._o 14._o and_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o bear_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o isay_n 53._o 11._o and_o have_v by_o his_o strength_n such_o power_n with_o god_n that_o he_o deny_v he_o nothing_o joh._n 11._o 22_o 41_o 42._o so_o here_o when_o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n than_o appear_v this_o lion_n and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v the_o strong_a among_o beast_n as_o here_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v translate_v prov._n 30._o 30._o 5._o and_o he_o send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n his_o gospel_n out_o of_o zion_n ps_n 110._o 2._o and_o go_v forth_o herewith_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v rev._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n yet_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 16._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o preservation_n of_o who_o his_o strength_n and_o ability_n be_v engage_v and_o exercise_v heb._n 7._o 25._o with_o joh._n 10._o 27_o 28_o 30._o 6._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v by_o his_o great_a strength_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o grave_a as_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o and_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o will_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o hos_fw-la 13._o 14._o phil._n 3._o 21._o isay_n 63._o 1_o 3._o he_o will_v raise_v all_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n by_o his_o mighty_a strength_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_a joâ—_n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o 12._o 32._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o in_o short_a execute_v his_o word_n in_o whatever_o he_o have_v speak_v promise_v or_o threaten_v joel_n 2._o 12._o mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o great_a strength_n may_v 1._o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v we_o provoke_v he_o not_o to_o anger_v he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o ever_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o prosper_v job_n 9_o 4._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o 2._o instruct_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o strength_n and_o have_v he_o for_o it_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n ps_n 46._o 1._o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o god_n be_v my_o salvation_n and_o my_o glory_n the_o rock_n of_o my_o strength_n and_o my_o refuge_n be_v in_o god_n ps_n 62._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 25._o 4._o and_o 12._o 3._o o_o then_o trust_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n isay_n 26._o 3_o 4._o ps_n 9_o 9_o 10._o nahum_n 1._o 7._o as_o also_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o strength_n to_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o all_o our_o service_n therefore_o the_o aposte_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n do_v both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n even_o of_o thy_o only_a ps_n 71._o 16._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o himself_o phil._n 4._o 11_o 13._o with_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o he_o ps_n 84._o 5._o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o strength_n in_o he_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o strength_n ps_n 89._o 15_o 17._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 12._o isay_n 40._o 29_o 30_o 31._o ps_n 68_o 35._o 5._o and_o honour_n from_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v and_o be_v his_o father_n first_o that_o honour_v he_o joh._n 8._o 54._o that_o have_v and_o have_v a_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n and_o account_v of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v indeed_o disallow_v of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o he_o have_v confer_v great_a honour_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o he_o honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v he_o lay_v upon_o he_o psal_n 21._o 5._o with_o joh._n 8._o 54._o our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n and_o so_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v infinite_o honour_v in_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 22._o 2._o so_o that_o he_o be_v emanuel_n isay_n 7._o 14._o mat._n 1._o 23._o and_o god_n give_v he_o honour_n in_o beget_v he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o inconceivable_a way_n and_o manner_n luke_n 1._o 35._o and_o in_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n when_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 2_o pet._n 1._o
there_o we_o have_v only_o three_o place_n mention_v for_o it_o be_v say_v none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o last_o expression_n the_o sea_n be_v also_o include_v all_o which_o do_v incline_v so_o to_o understand_v it_o which_o i_o have_v therefore_o mention_v but_o yet_o because_o as_o here_o render_v they_o be_v distinct_o mention_v here_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o these_o two_o and_o else_o where_o also_o though_o very_o rare_o we_o have_v such_o a_o distribution-made_a as_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v in_o psal_n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o speak_v to_o they_o distinct_o and_o so_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o face_n or_o superficies_n of_o it_o and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o every_o creature_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v deep_n or_o deep_a place_n psal_n 95._o 4._o and_o 148._o 8._o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o all_o metal_n and_o mineral_n job_n 28._o 1_o 3_o 5._o stone_n and_o precious_a stone_n job_n 28._o the_o precious_a thing_n and_o hide_a treasure_n deut._n 33._o 16._o job_n 3._o 21._o prov._n 2._o 4._o root_n of_o tree_n grass_n etc._n etc._n job_n 14._o 8._o dan._n 4._o 15_o 23._o worm_n mica_n 7._o 17._o vapour_n psal_n 148._o 8._o and_o 135._o 6_o 7._o jer._n 10._o 13_o and_o 51._o 16._o and_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v there-und_a etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v also_o full_a of_o god_n riches_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v this_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n wherein_o be_v thing_n creep_v innumerable_a both_o small_a and_o great_a beast_n psal_n 104._o 24_o 25._o therein_o be_v fish_n in_o abundance_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 28._o psal_n 8._o 8._o job_n 12._o 8._o and_o of_o these_o some_o have_v scale_n and_o fin_n and_o they_o be_v legal_o clean_a and_o some_o have_v none_o and_o they_o be_v legal_o unclean_a leu._n 11._o 9_o 12._o deut._n 4._o 19_o 10._o and_o creep_v thing_n as_o before_o which_o sometime_o include_v fish_n sometime_o be_v distinct_a therefrom_o gen._n 1._o 20_o 21._o with_o 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sea-monster_n lam._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o isay_n 27._o 1._o there_o go_v the_o ship_n and_o there_o be_v that_o leviathan_n who_o god_n have_v form_v to_o play_v therein_o psal_n 104._o 26._o job_n 41._o therein_o also_o be_v fowl_n which_o with_o we_o be_v call_v sea-bird_n and_o sea-fowl_n and_o be_v mention_v with_o the_o fish_n gen._n 1._o 20_o 21._o so_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n exod._n 15._o 19_o job_n 9_o 8._o the_o â—and_n of_o the_o sea_n job_n 6._o 3._o and_o treasure_n hide_v therein_o and_o in_o the_o sea_n be_v pearl_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 33._o 19_o and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n psal_n â—_o 8._o 3._o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o general_a repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v foresay_a say_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o not_o some_o of_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v somewhat_o like_a to_o that_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o be_v leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 8._o and_o this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o propound_v and_o give_v answer_n to_o a_o question_n or_o two_o that_o may_v arise_v from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v namely_o quest_n but_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n include_v in_o the_o every_o creature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v or_o shall_v they_o also_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n &_o c_o answ_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n we_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v enclude_v also_o in_o the_o every_o creature_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v as_o general_o and_o universal_o as_o may_v be_v in_o so_o few_o word_n and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o heard_z i_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o judge_v wicked_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v reasonable_o be_v exclude_v 2._o to_o the_o second_o question_n or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n we_o may_v say_v certain_o wicked_a man_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o cheerful_o and_o hearty_o and_o so_o not_o acceptable_o say_v blessing_n etc._n etc._n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o devil_n though_o against_o their_o will_n do_v obey_v and_o make_v some_o right_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o devil_n believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o 19_o the_o damâ—sel_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n say_v concern_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v know_v and_o intimate_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n above_o all_o evil_a spirit_n whatever_o act_v 16._o 16._o though_o yet_o the_o devil_n desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n so_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 8._o 29._o and_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v christ_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n or_o the_o man_n possess_v therewith_o fall_v down_o before_o jesus_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o luke_n 8._o 27_o 32._o and_o the_o people_n be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o mark_v 1._o 24_o 27._o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n also_o for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n ps_n 119._o 91._o they_o though_o not_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o yet_o against_o their_o will_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n not_o acceptable_o heb._n 12._o 28._o worship_v he_o act_v 17._o 25._o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n who_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o due_a season_n all_o shall_v render_v and_o ascribe_v blessing_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v isay_n 45._o 23._o with_o rom._n 14._o 11_o 12._o and_o because_o christ_n jesus_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earthâ—_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 28_o 11._o all_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o ps_n 22._o 27_o 29._o prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o indeed_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o man_n may_v well_o be_v include_v and_o reckon_v among_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v brute_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n because_o they_o so_o degenerate_a from_o their_o primitive_a glory_n and_o excellency_n and_o the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v make_v clean_a and_o renew_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v